another_o five_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o courteous_a in_o their_o carriage_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o ver_fw-la 8._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v to_o requite_v mutual_a injury_n but_o seventhly_a rather_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_v they_o all_o which_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o the_o apostle_n press_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v one_o common_a blessedness_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o learn_v 1._o although_o complete_a oneness_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n while_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o dispense_v in_o different_a measure_n rom._n 12.6_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n of_o every_o one_o so_o to_o drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n themselves_o and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o make_v all_o other_o do_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n attain_v when_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o save_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o when_o their_o prime_a project_n and_o design_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v do_v meet_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o unity_n of_o judgement_n there_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n alienation_n of_o affection_n gal._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o a_o loss_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v through_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o philip._n 2.1_o 2._o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o press_v final_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o mourning_z with_o and_o for_o one_o another_o in_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o rejoice_v in_o and_o praise_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o case_n rom._n 12.15_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o that_o this_o sympathize_v frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n here_o press_v have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o whatever_o difference_n for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o may_v be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o such_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o strong_a towards_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a as_o be_v among_o brethren_n they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o the_o weak_a own_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o coheir_n not_o only_o with_o the_o strong_a but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n of_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o put_v off_o humanity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n towards_o another_o for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n here_o press_v love_n as_o brethren_n 4._o there_o can_v neither_o be_v unity_n sympathy_n nor_o brotherly_a love_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n unless_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o pity_v the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o and_o some_o provenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o even_o when_o they_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o four_o duty_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n compassion_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o bestow_v favour_n notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n and_o signify_v such_o a_o tenderheartedness_n as_o be_v evidence_v by_o forgive_a of_o wrong_n eph._n 4.32_o be_v pitiful_a 5._o they_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v show_v themselves_o affable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o study_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o engage_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o also_o all_o the_o former_a may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o society_n with_o other_o be_v courteous_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o learn_v 1._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o carriage_n as_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v lovely_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v may_v notwithstanding_o resolve_v to_o meet_v with_o much_o hard_a usage_n and_o many_o slander_n for_o the_o apostle_n press_v here_o patience_n in_o the_o six_o place_n import_v that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o all_o the_o former_a sieve_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v ado_n with_o their_o patience_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n and_o bitter_a language_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o even_o from_o their_o fellow-professor_n whether_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v still_o be_v malign_v the_o sincere_a gal._n 4.29_o or_o even_o true_o gracious_a who_o corruption_n oppose_v grace_n in_o other_o job_n 16.20_o for_o this_o last_o grace_n of_o patience_n press_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n can_v well_o be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o person_n than_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n or_o duty_n be_v press_v which_o do_v clear_o relate_v to_o other_o professor_n and_o therefore_o this_o import_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v both_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o word_n from_o such_o while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dehort_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_n for_o rail_v 3._o however_o the_o best_a of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prone_a to_o study_v revenge_n and_o requital_n of_o private_a injury_n as_o be_v suppon_v in_o this_o dissuasive_a yet_o must_v they_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o love_v their_o own_o and_o other_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o eschew_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o usurp_a his_o place_n rom._n 12.19_o prov._n 23.2_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v 4._o so_o far_o shall_v the_o lord_n people_n be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o retaliation_n of_o wrong_n do_v by_o one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a personal_a wrong_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v not_o hinder_v one_o of_o they_o to_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o blessing_n if_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o another_o to_o commend_v in_o they_o what_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o true_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o special_a draught_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o duty_n opposite_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o sinner_n who_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v call_v to_o possess_v as_o their_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o inherit_v signify_v shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n against_o the_o worst_a usage_n and_o vile_a reproach_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_o make_v up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o possess_v that_o blessedness_n the_o thought_n whereof_o shall_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o study_n of_o revenge_n towards_o those_o who_o may_v be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v never_o wrong_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v they_o to_o possess_v that_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n for_o this_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o patience_n under_o wrong_n and_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o revenge_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v
inherit_v a_o blessing_n verse_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o here_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o duty_n former_o press_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o study_n be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v a_o sweet_a life_n and_o many_o good_a day_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 34.12_o 13._o and_o do_v contain_v four_o several_a direction_n for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v against_o every_o know_a sin_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n and_o fourthly_a that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o pursue_v peace_n with_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o may_v they_o expect_v sweet_a communion_n with_o himself_o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n esteem_v their_o life_n happy_a and_o their_o day_n good_a enough_o if_o they_o enjoy_v abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 49.16_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o life_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n except_o it_o be_v sweeten_v sometime_o with_o taste_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a love_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o day_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v good_a day_n which_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o those_o good_a day_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v cite_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o live_v that_o sweet_a life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n that_o sinner_n may_v attain_v unto_o even_o here_o away_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v sincere_o at_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o both_o these_o be_v here_o press_v as_o the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o life_n and_o to_o see_v those_o good_a day_n 3._o although_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o count_v very_o little_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o tongue_n psal_n 12.2_o 4._o yet_o much_o of_o that_o guilt_n which_o mar_v sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n will_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n of_o that_o kind_n partly_o in_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n whereof_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 12.36_o foolish_a talk_v and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a eph._n 5.4_o rigid_a censure_v of_o and_o bitter_a enuâ—ighing_v against_o other_o which_o make_v all_o that_o christian_n do_v in_o religion_n useless_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n in_o discourse_n wherein_o folk_n be_v not_o concern_v 1_o tim._n 5.13_o and_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v evil_a and_o partly_o in_o equivocation_n gen._n 20.2_o 12._o vent_v of_o error_n under_o fair_a speech_n and_o pretence_n rom._n 16.17_o and_o hypocritical_a or_o feign_a discourse_n whereby_o christian_n do_v give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o which_o resemble_v that_o whereunto_o david_n relate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o guile_n and_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o by_o those_o that_o will_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o order_n to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o direction_n he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 4._o be_v christian_n never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o discourse_n and_o watchful_a over_o their_o tongue_n except_o also_o they_o make_v it_o their_o serious_a study_n to_o keep_v a_o distance_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v expect_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n necessary_a for_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a 5._o it_o be_v not_o simple_a abstinence_n from_o sin_n suppose_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o further_a that_o fit_v soul_n for_o entertain_v fellowship_n with_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o join_v therewith_o a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a aim_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o duty_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o his_o public_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o and_o in_o duty_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whether_o those_o of_o our_o particular_a relation_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o or_o other_o gal._n 6.10_o to_o which_o these_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o do_v good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n for_o attain_v and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o do_v good_a 6._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v much_o peace_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n must_v be_v very_o serious_a in_o study_v peace_n with_o other_o both_o by_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o without_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n zech._n 8.19_o or_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o procure_v and_o cherish_v peace_n among_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n mat._n 5.9_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o and_o enjoy_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 7._o as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n from_o satan_n our_o own_o and_o other_o corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v and_o entertain_v peace_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o none_o of_o they_o must_v stand_v upon_o their_o pain_n in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o nor_o quit_v the_o same_o though_o upon_o many_o former_a essay_n they_o have_v not_o have_v success_n and_o though_o peace_n seem_v to_o be_v fly_v from_o they_o all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n and_o double_n of_o the_o word_n here_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o be_v three_o further_a argument_n to_o press_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v about_o they_o for_o their_o good_a who_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n former_o describe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o do_v favourable_o accept_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v employ_v against_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o contrary_a way_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o justify_v person_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o have_v the_o favourable_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a which_o comprehend_v his_o furnish_n of_o they_o with_o every_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o welfare_n deut._n 11.12_o ward_n hazard_n off_o they_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o render_v ineffectual_a all_o opposition_n make_v to_o they_o while_o he_o have_v service_n for_o they_o ezra_n 5.5_o support_v they_o under_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o due_a time_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o make_v out_o his_o covenant_n to_o they_o jer._n 24.6_o 7._o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v clear_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o hold_v forth_o their_o privilege_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 2._o although_o for_o wise_a reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v have_v no_o answer_n for_o
in_o the_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o sweet_a scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n freegrace_n whereunto_o they_o do_v adhere_v hence_o learn_v 1._o though_o save_v truth_n shall_v be_v hearty_o embrace_v who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o carry_v it_o philip._n 1.15_o 18._o yet_o it_o contribute_v for_o the_o better_a acceptance_n thereof_o that_o those_o who_o deliver_v it_o deserve_v and_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o their_o good_a for_o to_o make_v thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v firsâ—_o direct_v the_o apostle_n commend_v he_o that_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v to_o open_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o love_v towards_o they_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithfâ—ll_a brother_n unto_o you_o 2._o it_o become_v those_o who_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o more_o eminent_a gift_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o undervalue_v or_o slight_v those_o who_o be_v of_o short_a stand_n and_o mean_a gift_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o gain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o the_o message-sake_n which_o they_o carry_v for_o this_o apostle_n be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o christ_n call_v immediate_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eminent_o honour_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v here_o commend_v silvanus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o christ_n day_n and_o who_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n call_v to_o expound_v the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o respect_v his_o equal_a by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n service_n by_o improve_n his_o talent_n whether_o more_o or_o few_o for_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25.21_o 23._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o fellow-labourer_n express_v the_o same_o by_o work_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.11_o and_o to_o the_o people_n by_o a_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a care_n of_o their_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n philip._n 4.1_o for_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a to_o withhold_v our_o testimony_n concern_v the_o fidelity_n of_o other_o when_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o charity_n that_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o nor_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o superlative_a in_o commend_v of_o any_o as_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v of_o their_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o silvanus_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o such_o a_o adjection_n as_o signify_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v by_o several_a probable_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o the_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v concern_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o call_v rom._n 8.38_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o trial_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n isa_n 8.20_o to_o help_v their_o frail_a memory_n the_o better_a to_o remember_v his_o truth_n isa_n 30.8_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n among_o his_o people_n concern_v his_o mind_n which_o will_v far_v more_o ready_o arise_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o deliver_v in_o so_o transient_a a_o way_n as_o satan_n oracle_n be_v and_o that_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o hear_v his_o mind_n preach_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o may_v have_v it_o with_o they_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o act._n 8.28_o for_o though_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v preach_v the_o substance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o these_o same_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v act._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o though_o they_o have_v silvanus_n a_o man_n able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o silvanus_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christ_n servant_n and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v much_o of_o the_o lord_n mind_n to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o few_o word_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o plainness_n of_o speech_n so_o will_v people_n be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n what_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o epistle_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n deliver_v in_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brief_o 7._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o several_a strain_n of_o doctrine_n in_o deal_v with_o people_n sometime_o to_o exhort_v they_o and_o that_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n to_o their_o duty_n sometime_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o word_n exhort_v at_o other_o time_n again_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v as_o a_o thing_n themselves_o know_v experimental_o and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.11_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 26.22_o and_o 28.23_o and_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o reject_v or_o disobey_v the_o same_o deut._n 8._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o next_o word_n testify_v by_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o his_o several_a strain_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o these_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n exhort_v and_o testify_v 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o right_n preach_v thereof_o be_v to_o make_v offer_n unto_o sinner_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o pardon_v sanctify_a and_o save_v of_o they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o have_v embrace_v it_o to_o study_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o walk_v like_o gracious_a person_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n to_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wiâ—â—_n deceive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o gracious_a and_o his_o way_n as_o sweet_a as_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n 10._o even_o those_o who_o have_v make_v good_a progress_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v for_o the_o present_a fix_v in_o their_o adherance_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o temptation_n and_o make_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gracious_a offer_v make_v therein_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o such_o for_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v stand_v verse_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n here_o be_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v salutation_n to_o the_o scatter_a jew_n 1._o from_o those_o christian_n at_o babylon_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o share_v with_o other_o of_o his_o people_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n this_o church_n at_o babylon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o
promise_n of_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v welspring_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rain_v to_o make_v the_o church_n fruitful_a whileas_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v but_o disappoint_v poor_a soul_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v they_o with_o everlasting_a darkness_n as_o their_o portion_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o vent_v most_o dangerous_a error_n among_o they_o make_v oftentimes_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o do_v most_o good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v people_n with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v from_o they_o faithful_a minister_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a concurrence_n with_o their_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v their_o fear_n of_o people_n disappointment_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o than_o to_o make_v such_o large_a promise_n of_o much_o comfort_n and_o profit_n to_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o false_a teacher_n use_v to_o do_v for_o here_o these_o seducer_n give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v wells_n of_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o give_v out_o to_o his_o people_n what_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o their_o doctrine_n as_o rain_v in_o season_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a 2._o whatever_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o promise_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o lord_n people_n can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o disappointment_n from_o they_o and_o whatever_o esteem_n they_o may_v have_v among_o the_o best_a for_o a_o time_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o own_o people_n for_o here_o they_o that_o give_v out_o themselves_o and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o well_n and_o cloud_n whereby_o they_o set_v out_o themselves_o do_v import_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v disappoint_v and_o in_o disappoint_v increase_v the_o anxiety_n of_o these_o that_o expect_a comfort_n from_o they_o as_o well_n without_o water_n do_v the_o weary_a traveler_n and_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o satan_n into_o every_o airth_n where_o their_o forenamed_a idol_n of_o gain_n and_o applause_n can_v be_v have_v as_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereof_o their_o follower_n shall_v get_v a_o share_n shall_v be_v very_o proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v well_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o do_v disappoint_v they_o they_o themselves_o delight_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n they_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o course_n they_o be_v restless_a as_o cloud_n carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o therefore_o the_o threaten_a be_v exact_o suit_v to_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o verse_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n here_o be_v the_o next_o course_n which_o soul-deceiver_n take_v to_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n by_o their_o error_n to_o wit_n a_o high_a and_o lofty_a stile_n of_o language_n which_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v they_o to_o affect_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v very_o take_v with_o unmortified_a wanton_a professor_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o vent_v error_n do_v ordinary_o hold_v it_o forth_o under_o some_o lofty_a strain_n of_o language_n and_o high-bended_a expression_n beyond_o what_o be_v ordinary_a such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o admire_v by_o the_o hearer_n whileas_o faithful_a minister_n can_v trust_v christ_n to_o make_v plain_a truth_n speak_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v their_o main_a scope_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n 2._o when_o the_o vail_n of_o odd_a and_o soar_a expression_n wherein_o false_a teacher_n delight_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o naked_a purpose_n hold_v forth_o under_o they_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o worth_n but_o either_o some_o untruth_n or_o that_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a advantage_n of_o soul_n both_o which_o be_v vanity_n for_o here_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n be_v word_n of_o vanity_n 3._o a_o affect_a lofty_a stile_n of_o language_n in_o utter_v thing_n divine_a do_v ordinary_o flow_v from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o speaker_n especial_o the_o love_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v also_o main_o take_v with_o wanton_a unhumbled_a soul_n when_o it_o do_v provoke_v to_o more_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o study_n of_o their_o natural_a vileness_n their_o need_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o heart-evils_a for_o they_o who_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n both_o which_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o do_v bend_v the_o preacher_n to_o that_o strain_n as_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o hearer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v most_o take_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a external_a change_n from_o vile_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n idolatrous_a and_o profane_a practice_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o save_v or_o inward_a change_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o secret_a lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o power_n of_o example_n the_o majesty_n and_o clearness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o nature_n light_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o professor_n and_o outward_a advantage_n which_o sometime_o may_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o these_o here_o who_o be_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o much_o wantonness_n have_v once_o clean_o escape_v from_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n profane_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n who_o be_v here_o call_v they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n 5._o whatever_o change_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n unless_o they_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o mortify_v their_o inward_a lust_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o live_v before_o for_o here_o those_o who_o have_v once_o clean_o escape_v from_o the_o vile_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n wherein_o pagan_n live_v be_v now_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a teacher_n turn_v profane_a and_o licentious_a christian_n verse_n 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n the_o last_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o false_a teacher_n do_v ensnare_v so_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o christian_a liberty_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n speak_v which_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o perform_v in_o regard_n themselves_o be_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o sweet_a and_o save_a hold_v forth_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 3.13_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n
oftentimes_o a_o burden_n to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n jer._n 23.33_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o lord_n minister_n weary_a to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o they_o not_o know_v when_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n may_v accompany_v that_o truth_n to_o their_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v they_o before_o and_o as_o often_o slight_v by_o they_o see_v philip._n 3.1_o for_o this_o apostle_n press_v the_o same_o truth_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v paul_n have_v press_v before_o upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o other_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o express_v some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o easy_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o that_o all_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v make_v humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n earnest_n in_o employ_v christ_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o pain_n in_o meditation_n compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o command_v mean_n that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o any_o insight_n they_o get_v in_o place_n former_o dark_a to_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v of_o for_o there_o be_v in_o paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3._o although_o no_o man_n without_o special_a illumination_n from_o god_n can_v saving_o take_v up_o any_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o yet_o iâ—_n there_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n mind_n reveal_v therein_o in_o itself_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a who_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v save_v and_o comfort_v their_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v import_v that_o there_o be_v therein_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o dark_o propound_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n will_v serious_o exercise_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o and_o humble_o employ_v christ_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal_n 119.33_o 34_o 97._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v only_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a import_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 5_o although_o humane_a learning_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v prove_v a_o bless_a mean_n of_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n dan._n 1.17_o act._n 7.22_o and_o 22.3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o want_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o any_o obscurity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o cause_v man_n dangerous_o to_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o man_n will_v not_o become_v humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n renounce_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n teach_n for_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a unlearned_a be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n act._n 4.13_o to_o signify_v the_o want_n of_o humane_a literature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v undisciple_v or_o not_o teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n 6._o another_o special_a cause_n of_o wrest_v and_o mistake_v these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v that_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v plain_a but_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unstable_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n 7._o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o vile_a error_n or_o profane_a practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v wrest_v take_v from_o those_o who_o by_o torture_n labour_n to_o compel_v the_o innocent_a to_o speak_v against_o their_o mind_n 8._o they_o that_o wrest_v one_o plate_n of_o scripture_n will_v ready_o wrest_v many_o more_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o one_o error_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v between_o one_o truth_n and_o another_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v paul_n epistle_n they_o wrest_v also_o other_o scripture_n 9_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n force_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o five_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o forewarn_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o inform_v concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a lest_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v through_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v hence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a forewarning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o information_n concern_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o do_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n strong_a obligation_n to_o watchfulness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n if_o after_o these_o they_o be_v ensnare_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foreknowledge_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n a_o special_a motive_n to_o watchfulness_n wherefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o temptation_n so_o gross_a that_o have_v overtake_v other_o whereof_o those_o that_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v so_o much_o fear_n as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o strict_a in_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o in_o their_o unmortified_a part_n beloved_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o although_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o truth_n or_o holiness_n joh._n 17.11_o 12._o yet_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n may_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n fall_v from_o both_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o warning_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o believer_n fall_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o much_o circumspection_n and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v to_o keep_v very_o strict_a watch_n over_o themselves_o which_o exercise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o his_o people_n preservation_n beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v let_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_n 5._o the_o lord_n people_n have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o whereby_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o the_o applause_n or_o example_n of_o other_o or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n renew_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o proper_a steadfastness_n verse_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o press_v in_o the_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n steadfastness_n and_o close_v with_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o lively_a exercise_n and_o daily_a growth_n of_o every_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v to_o steadfastness_n in_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v do_v add_v this_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o apostasy_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v attain_v except_o it_o be_v improven_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n mat._n 25.29_o for_o this_o exhortation_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o steadfastness_n grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o thrive_v in_o their_o heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v christ_n sovereignty_n his_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o for_o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o steadfastness_n so_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v press_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n to_o break_v forth_o some_o way_n in_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v clothe_v himself_o with_o office_n answerable_a to_o all_o their_o necessity_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o know_v he_o well_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o take_v up_o the_o song_n which_o all_o that_o know_v he_o shall_v follow_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 5._o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n wherewith_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n shall_v be_v close_v both_o for_o the_o help_n we_o find_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o pardon_n we_o believe_v to_o obtain_v for_o our_o fail_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o epistle_n with_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n 6._o praise_n be_v a_o exercise_n for_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o not_o only_o all_o our_o time_n but_o the_o long_a age_n or_o day_n of_o eternity_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36.25_o yet_o his_o people_n who_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o be_v thereafter_o make_v by_o he_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o work_n of_o mortification_n by_o employ_v christ_n virtue_n for_o subdue_a and_o fight_v in_o his_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n 4._o the_o lord_n mean_v of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o be_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o aim_v at_o conformity_n to_o those_o precept_n which_o enjoin_v purity_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o that_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o principal_o in_o their_o embrace_n by_o faith_n and_o usemaking_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o work_v this_o purity_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v soul_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 5._o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fit_a mean_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n who_o clear_v to_o sinner_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o powerful_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o those_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o one_o special_a part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o those_o filthy_a root_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n such_o as_o pride_n self-love_n and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v their_o aim_n in_o purify_n their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n import_v that_o their_o pain_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o purge_v out_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o grace_n 7._o believer_n have_v need_v to_o be_v serious_o press_v to_o exercise_v and_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n and_o duty_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o approven_v measure_n for_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v already_o purify_v their_o soul_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o evidence_v mortification_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o holy_a principle_n to_o wit_n respect_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o advantage_n only_o from_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o from_o love_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o break_v forth_o in_o real_a proof_n and_o be_v continue_v towards_o other_o notwithstanding_o of_o provocation_n from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o eleven_o motive_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o believer_n the_o study_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v last_o upon_o to_o wit_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o since_o they_o have_v a_o new_a life_n and_o nature_n in_o their_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o so_o fade_v a_o cause_n of_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o produce_v their_o natural_a substance_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o new_a nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o live_v in_o love_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o a_o new_a and_o second_o birth_n which_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o nature_n communicate_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v through_o some_o pang_n and_o strait_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fear_v of_o deserve_a wrath_n act._n 2.37_o out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o they_o and_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n before_o the_o birth_n into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o wrath_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o description_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o 2._o our_o life_n and_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o will_v be_v short_o dissolve_v but_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v never_o fade_v for_o though_o all_o have_v immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a yet_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o state_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o regeneration_n and_o a_o second_o birth_n will_v be_v but_o a_o eternal_a corruption_n or_o perish_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o long_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o regeneration_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o seed_n not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 3._o although_o the_o word_n separate_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o regenerate_v of_o a_o sinner_n joh._n 3.5_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o some_o strait_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n through_o fear_n of_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o liberate_v it_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o law_n again_o to_o direct_v the_o regenerate_v how_o to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o that_o incorruptible_a seed_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o though_o that_o word_n pass_v with_o the_o speak_n as_o any_o other_o word_n do_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v upon_o sinner_n such_o as_o fear_v and_o terror_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o threaten_n act._n 2.37_o comfort_n under_o cross_n and_o quicken_a for_o duty_n upon_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o promise_n psal_n 119.50_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o a_o word_n that_o live_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o it_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o they_o who_o do_v profess_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o shall_v by_o
ought_v to_o have_v the_o write_a word_n so_o rich_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v every_o truth_n they_o deliver_v from_o that_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o that_o though_o minister_n do_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o cite_v particular_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o every_o passage_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o faithful_o and_o for_o the_o substance_n repeat_v to_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n mind_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o suppon_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v well_o acquaint_v at_o least_o with_o the_o letter_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o condescend_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a faith_n can_v have_v solid_a footing_n no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o most_o pleasant_a notion_n about_o christ_n jesus_n till_o they_o see_v they_o ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o that_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n commend_v christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n do_v here_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o he_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v rest_v safe_o upon_o he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o which_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n whether_o the_o low_a or_o the_o high_a be_v to_o the_o build_n he_o be_v the_o stone_n first_o lay_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v and_o behove_v to_o be_v actual_o exercise_v his_o mediatory_a office_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v attain_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n lay_v low_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o humiliation_n psal_n 22.6_o he_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o believe_a soul_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v more_o curious_o wrought_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n use_v to_o be_v and_o engrave_v by_o the_o art_n of_o his_o father_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n suitable_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a sinner_n zech._n 3.9_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o most_o differ_v nation_n such_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o building_n eph._n 2.16_o as_o the_o foundation_n cornerstone_n knit_v the_o two_o side-wall_n of_o the_o build_n together_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o who_o the_o building_n and_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o be_v complete_a col._n 2.10_o as_o the_o high_a cornerstone_n and_o as_o that_o also_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n isa_n 22.24_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o our_o capacity_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 4._o we_o have_v this_o great_a blessing_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n with_o the_o father_n great_a good_a will_n who_o have_v lay_v he_o first_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n or_o decree_n as_o the_o word_n use_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 28.16_o and_o here_o translate_v to_o lay_v do_v signify_v psal_n 2.2_o second_o in_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o next_o visible_o in_o our_o flesh_n for_o so_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o publish_n or_o execution_n of_o thing_n former_o decree_v 2_o chron._n 9.23_o prov._n 3.19_o and_o three_o in_o his_o exalt_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o so_o this_o same_o word_n use_v psal_n 8.2_o be_v translate_v mat._n 21.16_o to_o perfect_v a_o work_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o father_n lay_v christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o to_o behold_v what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v in_o so_o do_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n 5._o the_o father_n condescendency_n to_o give_v his_o own_o bless_a son_n for_o the_o abovementioned_a use_v to_o his_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o which_o this_o similitude_n here_o make_v use_v of_o hold_v forth_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a consideration_n and_o christ_n this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o corner-stone_n he_o be_v one_o stone_n who_o be_v both_o the_o low_a and_o high_a of_o the_o building_n philip._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o have_v immediate_a connexion_n with_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o mean_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o great_a or_o most_o eminent_a whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o even_o the_o virgin_n mary_n joh._n 17.20_o 21._o who_o communicate_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o growth_n to_o every_o stone_n lay_v upon_o he_o eph._n 2.21_o and_o who_o never_o suffer_v any_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o to_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o off_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v here_o call_v to_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o give_v our_o most_o serious_a attention_n and_o consideration_n to_o the_o father_n in_o give_v he_o by_o this_o word_n which_o serve_v both_o to_o draw_v attention_n and_o admiration_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 6._o though_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n make_v up_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.14_o which_o often_o have_v the_o name_n of_o zion_n in_o scripture_n obad._n 17._o yet_o with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o have_v that_o name_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n be_v first_o preach_v public_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o promise_n sacrifice_n and_o type_n to_o they_o psal_n 147.19_o 20._o be_v come_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o first_o offer_v to_o they_o after_o his_o incarnation_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o from_o who_o the_o news_n of_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n mica_n 4.2_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o public_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o rom._n 11.12_o 15._o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o pity_v their_o present_a case_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n for_o with_o a_o special_a eye_n to_o they_o be_v this_o speak_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 7._o christ_n fitness_n for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n evidence_v by_o the_o father_n choose_v of_o he_o for_o it_o from_o among_o all_o other_o as_o the_o word_n elect_v signify_v and_o by_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n shall_v strong_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n in_o to_o he_o and_o move_v they_o to_o dwell_v much_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o father_n esteem_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v christ_n before_o from_o these_o two_o epithits_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o motive_n to_o draw_v sinner_n in_o to_o he_o repeat_v they_o here_o again_o as_o delight_v to_o write_v and_o think_v of_o so_o sweet_a a_o subject_n as_o christ_n elect_v precious_a 8._o that_o which_o build_v sinner_n upon_o christ_n this_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v that_o grace_n of_o believe_v which_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o apostle_n translate_v this_o text_n be_v the_o fixedness_n or_o stayedness_n as_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v exod._n 17.12_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v upon_o he_o as_o its_o necessary_a food_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o language_n for_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o insist_v further_o upon_o the_o
and_o curse_a estate_n eph._n 2.3_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v among_o they_o much_o difference_n of_o disposition_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a temper_n as_o the_o word_n here_o render_v good_a may_v signify_v mat._n 20.15_o and_o less_o rigid_a in_o exact_v all_o that_o in_o strict_a justice_n they_o may_v as_o the_o word_n translate_v gentle_a do_v import_n other_o of_o they_o more_o perverse_a and_o hard_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n froward_a which_o difference_n do_v main_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v various_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o common_a influence_n for_o improve_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n for_o here_o among_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a master_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o equitable_a or_o moderate_a to_o wit_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v more_o perverse_a or_o froward_a 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o in_o god_n providence_n christian_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o relation_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v it_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o it_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n bring_v many_o argument_n to_o press_v upon_o christian_a servant_n dutifulness_n to_o their_o pagan-master_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n from_o they_o in_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o glory_n hold_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a suffering_n he_o shall_v gracious_o reward_v their_o so_o do_v as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n for_o christian_n to_o deserve_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n hard_a usage_n from_o heathen_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o patient_a under_o suffering_n for_o it_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o god_n approbation_n ver_fw-la 20._o hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o neither_o our_o do_v nor_o our_o suffering_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v whole_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o expression_n ver_fw-la 19_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o original_a that_o enable_v we_o for_o both_o philip._n 1.29_o yet_o when_o his_o grace_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v we_o for_o both_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o from_o he_o and_o gracious_o to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v mat._n 25.19_o with_o begin_v peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o suffering_n for_o duty_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o as_o earnest_n of_o the_o full_a reward_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v to_o bestow_v at_o last_o rev._n 3.4_o 5._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n against_o all_o their_o suffering_n from_o man_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v hold_v forth_o here_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a or_o as_o the_o original_a may_v be_v render_v this_o be_v grace_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n even_o for_o truth_n and_o duty_n see_v hypocrite_n may_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o as_o he_o look_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o suffering_n whether_o they_o suffer_v because_o of_o their_o former_a engagement_n by_o profession_n or_o otherwise_o and_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o carry_v a_o name_n and_o esteem_v of_o religious_a person_n to_o the_o end_n with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o by_o bear_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n by_o suffer_v for_o this_o suffering_n and_o this_o only_a be_v reckon_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 3._o although_o the_o lord_n sometime_o keep_v heaviness_n and_o grief_n off_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n under_o such_o suffering_n as_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o act._n 16.25_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o see_v it_o sit_v not_o only_o to_o exercise_v they_o with_o hard_a and_o unjust_a suffering_n from_o man_n but_o likewise_o with_o many_o sad_a weight_n upon_o their_o spirit_n under_o these_o suffering_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o their_o enemy_n psal_n 42.3_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n under_o their_o trial_n joh._n 14.1_o together_o with_o their_o mis-belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a and_o out-gate_n psal_n 116.11_o both_o which_o exercise_n together_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v complete_o deny_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o through-bearing_a 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o both_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o trial_n and_o advantage_n even_o as_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o 4._o although_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n for_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n before_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o yet_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o own_o people_n to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o credit_n especial_o before_o the_o profane_a as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o tender_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o to_o eschew_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v disgrace_v they_o and_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o duty_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o wrong_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v duty_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o miscarriage_n that_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n but_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o their_o profession_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 5._o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o heathen_n some_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o some_o inclination_n to_o punish_v the_o same_o act._n 28.4_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disgrace_n to_o christian_a religion_n when_o heathen_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_o heathen_n void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v find_v christian_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o punish_v especial_o when_o christian_n make_v their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n a_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n to_o cover_v those_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o heathen_a master_n do_v not_o only_o know_v some_o what_o of_o their_o servant_n duty_n but_o also_o will_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o christian_a servant_n do_v by_o their_o miscarriage_n deserve_v suffering_n from_o such_o master_n as_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o do_v by_o abuse_v their_o christian_n liberty_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o 6._o although_o patience_n under_o deserve_a stroke_n from_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a and_o will_v prove_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n when_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n
a_o motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v here_o hold_v it_o forth_o again_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o christian_a woman_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christianity_n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o religious_a carriage_n ver_fw-la 2._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o trim_v of_o their_o body_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o three_o that_o their_o prime_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o grace_n especial_o meekness_n because_o 1._o that_n a_o ornament_n durable_a and_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v they_o resemble_v holy_a woman_n record_v in_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o prove_v themselves_o heir_n of_o sarah_n blessedness_n ver_fw-la 6._o next_o he_o exhort_v husband_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o tender_a walk_v towards_o they_o by_o some_o argument_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatever_o their_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o some_o evil_n that_o may_v mar_v the_o same_o because_o first_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o inherit_v the_o same_o blessedness_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o second_o because_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o god_n and_o a_o peaceable_a carriage_n towards_o other_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o sweeten_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n under_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o three_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n favourable_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a four_o to_o get_v acceptance_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o five_o to_o eschew_v his_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o part_n contain_v several_a motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n against_o suffer_v in_o that_o way_n as_o first_o that_o well-doing_n be_v the_o way_n towards_o off_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 13._o second_o that_o no_o trouble_n for_o well-doing_n shall_v hinder_v but_o rather_o promove_v their_o blessedness_n to_o which_o encouragement_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v six_o direction_n for_o attain_v a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o banish_v the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v timous_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o four_o that_o they_o shall_v manifest_v meekness_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n and_o five_o entertain_v fear_n of_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n ver_fw-la 15._o six_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n under_o their_o suffering_n so_o shall_v their_o carriage_n convince_v and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o very_a persecutor_n which_o be_v their_o three_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 16._o four_o that_o their_o suffering_n after_o this_o manner_n shall_v prove_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n five_o that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n have_v the_o carve_n out_o of_o these_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 17._o six_o that_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o reconcile_a they_o to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o purchase_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 18._o seven_o that_o there_o be_v many_o soul_n now_o imprison_v in_o hell_n for_o slight_v such_o truth_n as_o christ_n spirit_n speak_v through_o noah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o eight_o that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v make_v no_o less_o sure_a to_o they_o by_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n spirit_n with_o it_o than_o the_o temporal_a safety_n of_o noah_n and_o those_o few_o person_n with_o he_o from_o the_o flood_n be_v make_v sure_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o ninthly_a that_o their_o surety_n be_v now_o in_o high_a power_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v they_o through_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o possess_v they_o in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o believer_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o suffering_n for_o he_o verse_n 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o point_n out_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n he_o begin_v with_o and_o insi_v most_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o woman_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v many_a discouragement_n and_o partly_o because_o their_o make_a conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o provoke_v their_o husband_n to_o their_o duty_n upon_o they_o he_o press_v subjection_n or_o dutifulnesse_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v because_o their_o obligation_n to_o their_o duty_n be_v no_o less_o strait_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o any_o of_o those_o relation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o their_o unbelieve_a husband_n may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o former_o they_o have_v reject_v ver_fw-la 1._o provide_v they_o do_v mark_v nothing_o but_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o themselves_o shine_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o therefore_o christian_a woman_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n even_o towards_o their_o pagan-husband_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o they_o concern_v all_o christian_n but_o must_v learn_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o low_a relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o duty_n main_o that_o religion_n be_v adorn_v tit._n 2.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o general_n he_o come_v among_o other_o relation_n to_o point_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sum_n of_o a_o woman_n duty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v subjection_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o place_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o degree_n of_o superiority_n above_o she_o which_o will_v produce_v reverend_a speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n lawful_a both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o own_o husband_n 3._o however_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n people_n some_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n in_o they_o as_o those_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n other_o of_o they_o have_v more_o of_o equality_n and_o love_n in_o they_o as_o this_o which_o be_v here_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o strict_a than_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o upon_o
the_o church-guides_a as_o argument_n to_o bear-in_a his_o follow_a exhortation_n upon_o they_o thereby_o import_v some_o difficulty_n of_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o be_v very_o humble_o earnest_a with_o they_o thereby_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o one_o minister_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a 9_o it_o please_v our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v before_o witness_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n mat._n 26.37_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.39_o and_o likewise_o to_o employ_v some_o of_o these_o witness_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o condescend_v to_o beget_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o they_o act._n 5.30_o 31._o to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o suffering_n act._n 3.15_o and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bear_v shame_n for_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o which_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o here_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 10._o however_o these_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v most_o instrumental_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o himself_o may_v expect_v a_o special_a reward_n from_o he_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o everlasting_a blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n only_o call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o sharer_n together_o with_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v and_o their_o officer_n who_o duty_n he_o press_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 11._o although_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n much_o less_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v afterward_o mark_v 9.6_o yet_o even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o outward_a misery_n and_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o may_v attain_v unto_o some_o real_a participation_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v with_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v sometime_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o whereupon_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v live_v rev._n 2.17_o for_o the_o apostle_n a_o persecute_a man_n and_o look_v for_o martyrdom_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o call_v himself_o a_o partaker_n or_o sharer_n with_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 12._o although_o christ_n minister_n shall_v detest_v the_o seek_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o resemble_v their_o master_n joh._n 8.50_o and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n 1_o thess_n 2.6_o yet_o may_v they_o humble_o assert_v any_o special_a honour_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o so_o do_v may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o message_n they_o carry_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o church-guides_a he_o do_v commend_v himself_o from_o the_o honour_n christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o personal_a witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v 13._o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o and_o the_o more_o charity_n they_o may_v express_v concern_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v it_o the_o better_a acceptance_n and_o success_n of_o their_o message_n may_v they_o expect_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o message_n may_v be_v the_o better_o take_v represent_v himself_o as_o one_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o have_v much_o courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o much_o charity_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v verse_n 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o apostle_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n here_o may_v have_v the_o better_a acceptance_n with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n branch_n out_o particular_o their_o duty_n exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o discipline_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v he_o press_v they_o to_o take_v diligent_a inspection_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o several_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n which_o duty_n he_o beareth-in_a by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o flock_n and_o withal_o point_v out_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o these_o duty_n in_o six_o several_a direction_n one_o whereof_o be_v still_o negative_a dissuade_v from_o some_o evil_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o that_o call_n and_o another_o positive_a persuade_v to_o the_o study_n of_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n requisite_a in_o such_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o from_o a_o inward_a inclination_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n and_o profit_v his_o people_n three_o not_o from_o so_o base_a a_o end_n as_o their_o outward_a gain_n but_o fourthly_a from_o a_o heart_n fit_v by_o jesu-christ_n for_o their_o duty_n five_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o affect_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o sixthly_a in_o their_o whole_a carriage_n cast_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o holy_a and_o humble_a walk_v hence_o learn_v 1._o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n with_o his_o save_a truth_n jer._n 3.15_o right_o divide_v and_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n mat._n 24.45_o which_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o cherish_v and_o increase_a their_o spiritual_a life_n than_o their_o ordinary_a food_n in_o season_n be_v for_o their_o bodi_fw-la s_o job_n 23.12_o and_o likewise_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v wisdom_n authority_n and_o equity_n for_o rule_v of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o application_n of_o censure_n for_o both_o feed_n and_o rule_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n in_o both_o the_o original_a language_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v joint_o requisite_a in_o every_o minister_n who_o duty_n here_o be_v main_o hold_v forth_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o sound_a and_o save_a truth_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o censure_n and_o discipline_n unless_o they_o also_o take_v diligent_a inspection_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o necessity_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o and_o visit_v of_o they_o as_o this_o other_o word_n hold_v forth_o their_o duty_n signify_v without_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o apply_v the_o truth_n nor_o censure_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o church-officer_n duty_n especial_o minister_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 3._o it_o shall_v provoke_v minister_n to_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o isa_n 40.11_o and_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o in_o case_n they_o slight_a or_o wrong_v they_o ezek._n 34.2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o move_v the_o church-officer_n to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n thus_o design_v the_o people_n of_o their_o
they_o than_o if_o he_o be_v as_o solicitous_a for_o their_o well-being_n as_o they_o can_v be_v for_o themselves_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v liberate_v their_o heart_n of_o their_o distrustful_a care_n for_o this_o be_v here_o assert_v as_o a_o reason_n enforce_v the_o four_o direction_n he_o care_v for_o you_o 9_o while_o the_o lord_n people_n take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n distract_v with_o care_n about_o their_o thorow-bearing_a in_o and_o the_o event_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o faith_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o banish_v their_o anxiety_n as_o be_v import_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o reason_n with_o the_o direction_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o verse_n 8._o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o five_o direction_n be_v that_o christian_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o show_v what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n become_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o direction_n preparatory_a to_o this_o warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v upon_o their_o watch_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o move_v they_o hereunto_o he_o describe_v their_o prime_a enemy_n satan_n from_o his_o great_a enimity_n unwearied_a activity_n and_o insatiable_a cruelty_n as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o be_v most_o conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v they_o for_o the_o hot_a battle_n and_o forest_n assault_v from_o satan_n to_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v direct_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o they_o with_o humility_n and_o confidence_n do_v here_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o way_n and_o for_o this_o end_n thus_o instruct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n 2._o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a soldier_n in_o this_o holy_a war_n against_o satan_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o sober_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o christian_n esteem_v mean_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n rom._n 12.3_o they_o keep_v down_o the_o kthe_n of_o their_o passion_n against_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o act._n 26.25_o and_o meddle_v spare_o even_o with_o lawful_a delight_n the_o excess_n whereof_o become_v fuel_n to_o satan_n temptation_n and_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o it_o can_v foresee_v and_o guard_n against_o hazard_n from_o he_o luk._n 21.34_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o preparatory_a direction_n give_v to_o soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v sober_a 3._o holy_a watchfulness_n whereby_o a_o christian_a foreca_v hazard_n and_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v also_o require_v in_o a_o christian_a warrior_n without_o which_o he_o can_v but_o be_v surprise_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n for_o to_o prepare_v believer_n for_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o second_o direction_n be_v vigilant_a 4._o satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o in_o oppose_v the_o lord_n people_n plead_v law_n and_o equity_n upon_o his_o side_n and_o by_o law_n will_v carry_v his_o point_n against_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n have_v free_v law-breaker_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o for_o this_o stile_n of_o satan_n your_o adversary_n import_v a_o adversary_n in_o some_o suit_n of_o law_n 5._o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v many_o both_o within_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o without_o psal_n 3.1_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a act_v in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v especial_o watch_v against_o and_o oppose_v for_o he_o be_v here_o call_v that_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 6._o satan_n watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o temptation_n compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o he_o may_v espy_v where_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o least_o afraid_a of_o hazard_n that_o there_o he_o may_v assault_v they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o go_v about_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o outweary_v of_o satan_n in_o this_o warfare_n by_o never_o so_o much_o opposition_n or_o frequent_a disappointment_n he_o be_v still_o in_o action_n against_o the_o lord_n people_n which_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o employment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o strength_n against_o he_o for_o his_o constant_a activity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n and_o vigilancy_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o 8._o satan_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a enemy_n and_o a_o terrible_a and_o so_o cruel_a that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n can_v satisfy_v he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a terrible_a and_o cruel_a of_o beast_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 9_o all_o the_o activity_n power_n terror_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v animate_v and_o hearten_v they_o to_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n spoil_v by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 2.15_o that_o there_o be_v more_o power_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o believer_n than_o be_v against_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.16_o and_o that_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o to_o all_o beleiver_n rom._n 16.20_o for_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n former_o press_v upon_o believer_n their_o adversary_n be_v thus_o describe_v he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o be_v may_v devour_v verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v the_o six_o and_o last_o direction_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o spiritual_a warrior_n to_o wit_n resistance_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n and_o withal_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o maintain_v that_o holy_a warfare_n against_o he_o which_o be_v by_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o affliction_n in_o that_o way_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o encouragement_n that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o fellow-soldier_n each_o of_o they_o fill_v up_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o hardship_n in_o this_o battle_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n be_v exceed_o great_a as_o be_v show_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o none_o of_o christ_n soldier_n must_v think_v of_o fly_v from_o he_o or_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o but_o must_v make_v they_o for_o a_o stout_a and_o peremptory_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n consider_v that_o the_o more_o place_n be_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o tyrannize_v the_o more_o mat._n 12.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o stout_o he_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o ground_n he_o lose_v jam._n 4.7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o christ_n soldier_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o general_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n who_o resist_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o believer_n beat_v back_o satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v their_o constant_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o their_o maintain_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o direction_n hold_v forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o oppose_a satan_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 3._o
to_o unworthy_a sinner_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v hearten_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o this_o first_o ground_n of_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o strengthen_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n faith_n for_o obtain_v of_o what_o he_o seek_v here_o include_v both_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o free_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 6._o whether_o the_o lord_n people_n consider_v that_o woeful_a case_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.13_o or_o that_o bless_a state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o they_o may_v take_v his_o call_n of_o they_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o their_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o call_n concern_v his_o willingness_n to_o give_v they_o every_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o for_o this_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v hereby_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 7._o the_o blessedness_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v sinner_n to_o possess_v be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o call_n can_v never_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o live_v in_o glorious_a for_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o share_v with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a joh._n 17.22_o for_o that_o blessedness_n whereunto_o sinner_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v his_o eternal_a glory_n 8._o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o eternal_a glory_n he_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o they_o eph._n 1.14_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v clear_a to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yea_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n and_o quicken_v his_o redeem_a one_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o job_n 14.6_o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n lie_v through_o suffering_n so_o that_o none_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v it_o any_o other_o way_n for_o this_o clause_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v may_v be_v knit_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v 10._o those_o who_o get_v grace_n to_o adventure_v upon_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v may_v expect_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o stability_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o lord_n make_v trial_n discover_v to_o his_o people_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o that_o discovery_n to_o chase_v they_o to_o himself_o who_o love_v to_o let_v out_o liberal_o upon_o sufferer_n chap._n 4.14_o for_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o knit_v with_o the_o follow_a petition_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n 11._o even_o the_o hard_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n suffering_n be_v of_o small_a weight_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v hearten_v the_o lord_n people_n under_o they_o all_o for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o encouragement_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n or_o a_o very_a little_a verse_n 11._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o next_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n coutain_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o his_o so_o do_v express_v his_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o former_a petition_n that_o so_o the_o people_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v might_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o song_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n minister_n shall_v carry_v a_o praise_a disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n all-along_a their_o work_n and_o be_v ready_a frequent_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o expression_n thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n people_n especial_o in_o a_o suffer_a time_n for_o the_o apostle_n raise_v one_o long_o of_o praise_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o another_o chap._n 4.11_o and_o here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n take_v it_o up_o again_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o while_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v pray_v for_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v join_v praise_n therewith_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n from_o other_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o wish_v that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o his_o dominion_n submit_v unto_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o of_o their_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n and_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n already_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n perseverance_n stability_n and_o perfection_n do_v here_o praise_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n people_n see_v aright_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v but_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o wish_v that_o many_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v gracious_o call_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n do_v now_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n as_o that_o wherein_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v not_o but_o join_v with_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o kindly_a desire_n of_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v extend_v it_o self_n beyond_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o towards_o the_o length_n of_o eternity_n consider_v that_o his_o love_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o that_o length_n and_o that_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o unto_o all_o eternity_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o will_v desire_v that_o glory_n and_o dominion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 5._o while_o we_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n strong_a desire_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n enlarge_v and_o submit_v unto_o and_o much_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o effect_n isa_n 45.23_o for_o this_o word_n wherewith_o both_o prayer_n and_o praise_n use_v to_o be_v close_v signify_v both_o desire_n and_o confidence_n amen_n verse_n 12._o by_o silvanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v write_v brief_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n contain_v two_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o public_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 1.19_o from_o his_o fidelity_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o
stir_v he_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o place_n and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o so_o do_v and_o that_o both_o upon_o his_o part_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v life_n with_o ability_n and_o upon_o their_o part_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o to_o be_v powerful_o rouse_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o credit_n nor_o profit_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v that_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o painfulness_n but_o rather_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o work_n how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o signify_v that_o one_o so_o unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o employment_n and_o many_o time_n just_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v employ_v furnish_v and_o reward_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v every_o other_o minister_n to_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o other_o because_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v or_o just_a and_o equitable_a so_o to_o do_v 2._o as_o death_n be_v the_o term-day_n of_o a_o minister_n service_n in_o his_o call_v till_o which_o time_n he_o ought_v neither_o to_o desire_v to_o change_v his_o call_v nor_o do_v it_o by_o deputy_n under_o he_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o small_a success_n and_o great_a hardship_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o frail_a flit_a and_o fight_a condition_n import_v by_o be_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n shall_v make_v he_o stir_v himself_o busy_o while_o time_n and_o strength_n last_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o just_o so_o to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v move_v to_o diligence_n by_o take_v up_o his_o present_a condition_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o be_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n 3._o a_o minister_n shall_v not_o content_v himself_o bare_o to_o propound_v truth_n and_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n shall_v labour_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o have_v such_o power_n accompany_v his_o pain_n that_o dead_a sleep_v and_o lazy_a soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v waken_v and_o rouse_v up_o for_o no_o less_o do_v this_o word_n signify_v which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n verse_n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o the_o eight_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n death_n christ_n have_v tell_v he_o joh._n 21.18_o that_o in_o his_o old_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v martyr_v and_o now_o know_v the_o time_n to_o be_v near_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o warning_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o their_o up-stirring_a hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o near_a our_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o fast_a shall_v we_o run_v according_a to_o our_o strength_n in_o serve_v christ_n and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n for_o when_o death_n be_v near_o the_o best_a will_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n undo_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v earnest_a with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n 2._o learn_v from_o this_o how_o hard_a usage_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n those_o who_o be_v most_o belove_v and_o honour_v of_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o this_o apostle_n meet_v with_o who_o after_o much_o persecution_n frequent_a scourge_v and_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o young_a day_n must_v notwithstanding_o in_o old_a age_n when_o natural_a vigour_n be_v abate_v and_o man_n use_v to_o look_v for_o rest_n fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n for_o he_o must_v put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o christ_n show_v he_o the_o reward_n make_v up_o all_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v encourage_v against_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v account_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 3._o though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o particular_o warn_v of_o their_o personal_a trial_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o all_o be_v command_v to_o make_v they_o for_o suffering_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o shall_v live_v mindful_a thereof_o though_o they_o be_v long_o delay_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o till_o gray_a hair_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o trial_n now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n whereof_o christ_n foretell_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o slight_v a_o message_n from_o the_o young_a minister_n fit_v for_o and_o lawful_o call_v to_o that_o work_v 2_o tim._n 4.12_o so_o a_o message_n from_o a_o age_a and_o persecute_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o like_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a weight_n with_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o he_o be_v short_o to_o put_v off_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o christ_n show_v he_o verse_n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n the_o last_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n for_o christ_n glory_n in_o study_v to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o end_n resolve_v to_o take_v course_n before_o he_o die_v how_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v profit_n when_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o do_v by_o write_v scripture_n put_v forth_o and_o instruct_v faithful_a labourer_n who_o do_v good_a after_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o people_n sincere_o studious_a to_o do_v that_o while_o they_o live_v that_o may_v be_v some_o way_n useful_a for_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o though_o every_o one_o can_v leave_v such_o profitable_a monument_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v yet_o ought_v every_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o save_a knowledge_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v at_o least_o the_o savoury_a remembrance_n of_o their_o humble_a and_o holy_a walk_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a after_o their_o decease_n as_o some_o volume_n do_v therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o stir_v they_o up_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o and_o other_o after_o his_o decease_n 2._o as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o serve_v the_o generation_n after_o we_o be_v the_o study_n of_o transmit_v pure_a truth_n to_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o resolve_v upon_o so_o the_o foresight_n of_o approach_a trial_n do_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a servant_n after_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o what_o ever_o kind_n it_o be_v be_v a_o perfect_a outgate_n as_o the_o word_n decease_n signify_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v martyr_v stir_v up_o himself_o the_o more_o to_o diligence_n verse_n 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n all_o which_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o further_a motive_n to_o press_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o he_o commend_v his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o christ_n come_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v and_o his_o furniture_n for_o that_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o some_o witty_a fiction_n or_o pleasant_a fable_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o serious_a purpose_n under_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o those_o who_o be_v
relate_v the_o great_a thing_n present_a and_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o sinner_n faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v next_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o sinner_n who_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o comfortable_a directory_n through_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n and_o nearness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o prospect_n of_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o his_o grace_n exclude_v none_o who_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o give_v more_o solid_a encouragement_n to_o self-judging_a sinner_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n for_o that_o will_v ready_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n or_o speak_v to_o another_o of_o that_o name_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o write_a word_n with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v it_o to_o sinner_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2._o as_o this_o world_n be_v so_o dark_a a_o place_n that_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n or_o example_n of_o other_o will_v often_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o to_o wander_v and_o fall_v in_o snare_n except_o we_o look_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o dark_a place_n so_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n approbation_n and_o commendation_n who_o do_v apply_v their_o heart_n to_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o word_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o manner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o although_o the_o light_n be_v now_o clear_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v yet_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o dark_a like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o do_v this_o similitude_n of_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n import_n 4._o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v the_o word_n give_v comfortable_a direction_n to_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o it_o under_o all_o their_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n and_o these_o who_o make_v it_o a_o lamp_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o their_o path_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v at_o last_o such_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v banish_v all_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n and_o such_o a_o near_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n glorious_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o personal_o also_o in_o humane_a nature_n converse_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n till_o which_o time_n we_o will_v never_o be_v above_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n eph._n 4.13_o cant._n 4.12_o verse_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o write_a word_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o the_o interpretation_n or_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o proper_a invention_n of_o any_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n because_o these_o true_o gracious_a man_n who_o be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o receive_v and_o register_n his_o mind_n in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v when_o nor_o what_o thing_n they_o please_v but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v must_v be_v know_v first_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o save_a knowledge_n without_o which_o christian_n can_v profit_v by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n who_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o right_a meaning_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a skill_n or_o invention_n there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o knot_n as_o the_o word_n interpretation_n import_v as_o can_v be_v loose_v but_o by_o humble_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o mind_n it_o be_v as_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o themselves_o psa_n 119.18_o dan._n 2.22_o zech._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o by_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 17.11_o and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v dan._n 9.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o mean_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o may_v have_v the_o common_a or_o public_a consent_n of_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o every_o save_a truth_n make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d we_o therein_o for_o no_o prophecy_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o so_o till_o this_o principle_n be_v know_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_v there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n or_o comfort_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o look_v to_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n do_v add_v here_o that_o as_o they_o will_v find_v these_o they_o must_v know_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o though_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v full_o persuade_v heart_n that_o they_o be_v his_o mind_n yet_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o natures-light_n but_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o it_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a and_o good_a that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a must_v have_v some_o way_n reveal_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n do_v ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o vice_n and_o virtue_n receive_v not_o suitable_a reward_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n natures-light_n teach_v though_o dark_o as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o never_o know_v the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n the_o other_o again_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v these_o same_o thing_n point_v out_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v of_o
change_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o these_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v still_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v only_o washen_v external_o and_o do_v vomit_v up_o by_o confession_n and_o seem_a renunciation_n their_o filthy_a practice_n to_o which_o they_o do_v return_v again_o as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o so_o this_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o common_a similitude_n or_o proverb_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n provide_v they_o do_v make_v use_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v scriptural_a propose_v all_o their_o similitude_n in_o a_o decent_a and_o cleanly_a way_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o truth_n and_o apposite_a to_o their_o present_a purpose_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o for_o illustration_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o prove_v for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o similitude_n as_o he_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n in_o themselves_o vile_a be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o honest_a term_n that_o can_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o apostasy_n the_o evil_a whereof_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o because_o the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v christian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o guard_v their_o heart_n against_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o and_o guard_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n in_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n 2._o he_o do_v in_o this_o last_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 1._o defend_v and_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o 2._o do_v show_v what_o use_v believer_n shall_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o both_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o give_v forewarn_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o profane_a mocker_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v who_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o lust_n with_o the_o more_o quietness_n will_v plead_v for_o a_o eternity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n because_o they_o have_v never_o observe_v any_o appearance_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v at_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o which_o blasphemous_a opinion_n together_o with_o their_o seem_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n confute_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o prove_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o profane_a mocker_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o godly_a satisfy_v reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o delay_n be_v main_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v do_v that_o day_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o with_o much_o terror_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v for_o the_o up-stirring_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o wait_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o when_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o look_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o estate_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o much_o diligence_n in_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o esteem_v the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o which_o strain_n paul_n have_v insist_v much_o in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o steadfastness_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o verse_n 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n beloved_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o present_a to_o they_o his_o chief_a scope_n intend_v by_o he_o in_o both_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o waken_n and_o rouse_a of_o these_o sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o a_o actual_a consideration_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o know_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o intend_v as_o their_o scope_n some_o particular_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n by_o all_o the_o message_n they_o carry_v to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o their_o delivery_n of_o they_o frequent_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o the_o people_n what_o their_o main_a intent_n be_v that_o so_o themselves_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o direct_v all_o they_o deliver_v towards_o that_o scope_n the_o people_n may_v have_v it_o the_o better_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v relate_v to_o that_o scope_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n otherwise_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o take_a expression_n can_v have_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o soon_o evanish_v impression_n upon_o that_o hearer_n who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o condescend_v upon_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v propose_v their_o up-stirring_a as_o his_o scope_n and_o by_o his_o frequent_a mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o this_o also_o do_v tie_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o make_v his_o hearer_n able_a to_o judge_v how_o all_o he_o deliver_v do_v make_v for_o it_o this_o second_o epistle_n beloved_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n 2._o a_o minister_n main_a scope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o acquit_v of_o himself_o before_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v free_a of_o censure_n neither_o only_a the_o clear_a information_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o truth_n neither_o yet_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o former_o hear_v but_o more_o principal_o he_o must_v study_v the_o quicken_a and_o waken_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v former_o know_v and_o remember_v for_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o waken_n those_o that_o be_v asleep_a by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n which_o signify_v to_o represent_v of_o new_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n truth_n former_o know_v and_o remember_v 3._o a_o minister_n that_o will_v prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n ought_v both_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o they_o that_o his_o pain_n may_v flow_v therefrom_o and_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o to_o express_v his_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n he_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n style_v these_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o stir_v up_o beloved_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v sincere_a and_o pure_a mind_n 4._o even_o those_o who_o for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n may_v a_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o gospel-light_n have_v great_a need_n of_o many_o message_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o much_o up-stirring_a to_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a understanding_n much_o darkness_n and_o many_o mistake_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a believer_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o lively_a and_o forward_o
the_o consideration_n of_o that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o during_o the_o delay_n how_o much_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n for_o this_o way_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o lay_v their_o reckon_n that_o every_o day_n spare_v of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o make_v fast-work_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o fit_v of_o they_o for_o glory_n that_o so_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_v under_o the_o delay_n and_o account_n that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n 2._o these_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v often_o and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n minister_n harmonious_o press_v upon_o the_o lord_n people_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a weight_n with_o they_o as_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o full_o clear_v and_o offer_v with_o a_o new_a relish_n from_o several_a hand_n for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n bears-in_a the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v agree_v in_o substance_n upon_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o have_v write_v 3._o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o their_o fellow-labourer_n or_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o although_o their_o fellow-labourer_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o differ_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o have_v sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o fail_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v and_o to_o express_v love_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o to_o conciliate_v respect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o gift_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o lord_n people_n â—_o for_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o priority_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o paul_n have_v withstand_v to_o the_o face_n and_o who_o fail_n he_o have_v register_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n gal._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o paul_n nor_o labour_n to_o weaken_v his_o esteem_n but_o do_v write_v of_o he_o as_o his_o equal_a belove_v by_o he_o and_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o do_v commend_v his_o write_n as_o useful_a for_o this_o people_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o qualification_n for_o his_o service_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o another_o and_o none_o may_v expect_v fullness_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n even_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v 5._o whatever_o measure_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n any_o have_v more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_o and_o thankful_o possess_v and_o careful_o employ_v for_o his_o honour_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o but_o by_o every_o one_o who_o do_v discern_v they_o in_o other_o for_o while_o this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o paul_n wisdom_n he_o call_v it_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o prime_a commendation_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o he_o have_v faithful_o employ_v his_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o in_o serve_v christ_n and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n for_o here_o it_o be_v paul_n commendation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o he_o have_v write_v 7._o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o faithful_a minister_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o ought_v their_o commendation_n one_o of_o another_o to_o be_v in_o sobriety_n such_o as_o may_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o commend_v and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v people_n thought_n above_o they_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o free-giver_n of_o any_o thing_n commendable_a in_o they_o for_o this_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v paul_n &_o his_o write_n while_o he_o say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v he_o he_o have_v write_v 8._o although_o it_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o steal_v the_o word_n and_o lessen_v the_o estimation_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n than_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v cloak_v their_o own_o laziness_n and_o want_v of_o god_n calling_n jer._n 23.30_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o write_n of_o their_o fellow-labourer_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o sometime_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n for_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o truth_n with_o people_n for_o so_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o who_o not_o only_o press_v the_o same_o truth_n that_o paul_n have_v press_v but_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v peruse_v paul_n write_n to_o those_o hebrew_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v also_o write_v 9_o although_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o because_o he_o be_v hateful_a to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n or_o suspect_v by_o weak_a convert_v who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o of_o unquestioned_a authority_n with_o the_o strong_a sort_n yet_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o apostle_n write_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o compare_v 1_o epist_n 1.1_o and_o 2_o epist_n 1.1_o with_o 1_o epist_n 2.12_o and_o here_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n also_o have_v write_v to_o they_o which_o write_v of_o paul_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extant_a 1._o because_o the_o purpose_n in_o paul_n writing_n to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o relate_v be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o there_o in_o heb._n 10_o 35_o 36._o 2._o because_o that_o which_o this_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v some_o passage_n in_o paul_n writing_n do_v especial_o agree_v to_o that_o epistle_n and_o 3._o because_o that_o write_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o this_o apostle_n here_o speak_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v except_o we_o will_v reflect_v both_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v rom._n 3.2_o who_o faithfulness_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o challenge_v even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o verse_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o withal_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n rife_o against_o paul_n write_n as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o none_o but_o unhumble_v and_o wanton_a spirit_n will_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v as_o they_o will_v do_v much_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o frequent_a press_v of_o necessary_a truth_n upon_o people_n be_v
suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o he_o and_o he_o redeem_v once_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o point_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o point_v forth_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o heb._n 10.1_o for_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o in_o these_o two_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o this_o method_n be_v keep_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o change_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o expect_v a_o messiah_n in_o worldly_a glory_n without_o suffer_v for_o this_o be_v the_o compend_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v verse_n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v yet_o further_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o and_o may_v prove_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n now_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o show_v 1._o what_o success_n the_o prophet_n have_v of_o their_o pain_n although_o they_o get_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o do_v so_o much_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v know_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v live_v to_o see_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o compare_v the_o former_a verse_n with_o luk._n 10.24_o yet_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o may_v quiet_v their_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o temporal_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o prophecy_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o live_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v be_v now_o much_o clear_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v for_o that_o end_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a as_o it_o be_v now_o clear_v and_o administer_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ravish_v a_o subject_n that_o it_o take_v up_o the_o delight_n and_o study_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o pry_v in_o upon_o it_o every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v infer_v that_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o therefore_o believer_n now_o ought_v cheerful_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o so_o do_v hence_o learn_v 1._o although_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o approven_v pain_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o desire_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o such_o a_o answer_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n their_o true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o than_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v for_o though_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v approven_v in_o their_o search_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v it_o reveal_v gen._n 49.10_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o there_o be_v nowhere_o a_o discharge_n of_o enquiry_n after_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 24.36_o 1_o thess_n 5.1_o get_v not_o their_o desire_a satisfaction_n either_o by_o see_v or_o know_v particular_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o answer_n from_o their_o master_n but_o have_v as_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n manifest_v to_o they_o as_o may_v quiet_v their_o mind_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v 2._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o christ_n servant_n that_o he_o put_v they_o to_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o withhold_v from_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o measure_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o their_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n or_o people_n to_o know_v that_o he_o honour_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v up_o all_o their_o present_a loss_n when_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v for_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o assiduous_a as_o the_o bee_n who_o make_v sweet_a honey_n for_o other_o and_o taste_v but_o spare_o of_o it_o themselves_o it_o be_v reveal_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v 3._o although_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n forthcoming_a for_o the_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n rev._n 13.8_o yet_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o live_v after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o reason_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v then_o be_v now_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o who_o may_v compare_v prophecy_n with_o their_o accomplishment_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o some_o piece_n of_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o complete_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o ever_o seem_v contradiction_n may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o to_o make_v the_o truth_n lovely_a to_o we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o adhere_v to_o it_o under_o suffering_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v with_o the_o messenger_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o although_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o and_o assistance_n of_o extraordinary_a messenger_n be_v different_a from_o his_o way_n with_o ordinary_a minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o order_n to_o people_n profit_v by_o the_o one_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o other_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lovely_a to_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o adhere_v to_o it_o notwithstanding_o of_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v report_v by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o although_o the_o glorify_a angel_n can_v have_v no_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v any_o painful_a unsatisfaction_n with_o they_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n mat._n 18.10_o yet_o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a which_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o humble_a and_o accurate_a student_n of_o it_o and_o no_o less_o serious_o take_v up_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reconcile_n himself_o
further_a motive_n the_o one_o be_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v they_o from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o holy_a call_n the_o other_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o holy_a lord_n and_o all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o property_n ought_v to_o be_v study_v by_o they_o and_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o their_o christian_n course_n and_o this_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a place_n here_o cite_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a place_n leu._n 11.44.19.2_o and_o 20.7_o mat._n 5.17_o hence_o learn_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o abstenance_n from_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o child_n but_o they_o must_v also_o labour_v for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o holiness_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v that_o study_n negative_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n he_o urge_v here_o the_o positive_a part_n thereof_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a 2._o they_o who_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n powerful_o call_v they_o from_o that_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n wherein_o they_o be_v natural_o to_o a_o bless_a condition_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n shall_v think_v themselves_o thereby_o strong_o oblige_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o christian_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v evidence_n to_o themselves_o their_o effectual_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n here_o suggest_v to_o believer_n their_o calling_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a 3._o although_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v conform_v in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v essential_o immutable_a and_o infinite_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 2.2_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a unerring_a pattern_n low_a than_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a on_o earth_n a_o sufficient_a copy_n to_o they_o but_o be_v still_o ashamed_a of_o their_o defect_n in_o holiness_n and_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a measure_n thereof_o must_v still_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daily_o make_v use_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o to_o cover_v their_o defect_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o more_o full_o for_o this_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o all_o the_o call_v child_n of_o god_n shall_v aspire_v as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a 4._o although_o internal_a holiness_n be_v main_o lovely_a to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o the_o external_a without_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o mat._n 23.27_o yet_o none_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o have_v within_o but_o shall_v labour_v to_o manifest_a holiness_n in_o their_o external_a conversation_n by_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o visible_a act_n mindful_a and_o respective_a of_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n leu._n 20.7_o 8._o psal_n 119.6_o whereby_o they_o glorify_v he_o before_o other_o and_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o have_v true_a holiness_n joh._n 15.8_o for_o this_o conformity_n to_o our_o father_n in_o holiness_n must_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o conversation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o favour_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a piety_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o even_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o under_o all_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n with_o he_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o hater_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n approve_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o press_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 6._o the_o strict_a of_o moral_a precept_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v love_v their_o maker_n and_o their_o fellow-creature_n be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n oblige_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o only_o what_o the_o regenerate_v be_v enable_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o as_o through_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o what_o be_v require_v col._n 2.10_o for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a of_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v press_v upon_o believer_n as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 7._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o word_n so_o rich_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n people_n from_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n thereof_o especial_o when_o they_o press_v such_o truth_n as_o natural_a heart_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o for_o even_o this_o extraordinary_a minister_n the_o apostle_n who_o people_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o suspect_v than_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n while_o he_o press_v this_o high_a pitch_n of_o holiness_n to_o wit_n the_o study_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 8._o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n sometime_o to_o point_v out_o to_o people_n the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n act._n 13.33_o yet_o ought_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_a word_n that_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o sentence_n of_o it_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o necessity_n for_o minister_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o burden_n people_n memory_n with_o multiply_a citation_n for_o every_o truth_n they_o deliver_v especial_o where_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v remarkable_a and_o frequent_o to_o be_v find_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o remarkable_a scripture_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a place_n but_o only_o say_v it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n follow_v the_o five_o and_o six_o motive_n to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n the_o one_o be_v that_o even_o those_o who_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o father_n and_o themselves_o for_o his_o child_n will_v find_v he_o a_o exact_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o child_n be_v but_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o hazard_n and_o temptation_n both_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o study_v holiness_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n through_o their_o pilgrimage_n some_o fear_n of_o offend_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n christian_n attain_v unto_o the_o more_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n and_o particular_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o who_o will_v
their_o unmortified_a corruption_n to_o forget_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o degree_n of_o mortification_n than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o and_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o account_v they_o their_o very_a ornament_n for_o the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o shed_v with_o his_o garment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o filth_n and_o vermin_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o he_o as_o his_o necessary_a ornament_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o regeneration_n and_o former_a progress_n in_o mortification_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o indulgent_a to_o our_o lust_n remain_v yet_o unmortified_a that_o the_o more_o clear_a we_o be_v concern_v the_o one_o and_o the_o further_o advance_v in_o the_o other_o the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o set_v against_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o those_o unmortified_a corruption_n we_o have_v now_o strong_a obligation_n to_o sight_n against_o they_o great_a strength_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o their_o prevail_a than_o former_o for_o upon_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n suppon_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o know_v themselves_o redeem_a one_o and_o to_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o press_v here_o the_o study_n of_o mortification_n with_o a_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n 5._o our_o new_a birth_n be_v main_o evidence_v to_o we_o by_o our_o opposition_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o those_o corruption_n which_o stir_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v one_o our_o victory_n over_o these_o be_v the_o kindly_a effect_n of_o our_o victory_n in_o some_o measure_n over_o our_o ignorance_n of_o god_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o first_o table_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o particular_a evil_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o relate_v main_o to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o be_v here_o press_v as_o that_o which_o shall_v evidence_n our_o regeneration_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o be_v the_o actual_a hurt_v of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a the_o regenerate_v one_o but_o the_o very_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o harm_v he_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v mortify_v for_o intention_n to_o hurt_v out_o neighbour_n be_v the_o first_o evil_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v from_o lay_v aside_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o folk_n cunning_a conveyance_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o those_o being_n more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o party_n and_o more_o grievous_a when_o discover_v or_o feel_v in_o their_o effect_n than_o more_o open_a injury_n psal_n 55.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o artificial_a way_n of_o hurt_v other_o which_o hide_v the_o hurt_n intend_v from_o the_o party_n be_v the_o next_o evil_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n guile_n 8._o as_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o mat._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v much_o for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o so_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v a_o evil_n very_o detestable_a to_o he_o mat._n 23.25_o so_o hypocrisy_n in_o deal_v with_o other_o whereby_o man_n in_o their_o word_n and_o carriage_n behave_v themselves_o with_o seem_a respect_n and_o love_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n aim_v at_o the_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o psal_n 55.21_o be_v a_o guilt_n unbeseeming_a the_o regenerate_v which_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o mortify_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v themselves_o such_o for_o of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n may_v this_o three_o evil_a be_v understand_v which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o hypocrisy_n 9_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o their_o excellency_n or_o preference_n before_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n natural_a to_o all_o gal._n 5.21_o and_o incident_a to_o the_o regenerate_v jam._n 4.5_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a very_o detestable_a to_o god_n tit._n 3.3_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v prov._n 14.30_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o mortify_v as_o most_o unbeseeming_a the_o regenerate_v who_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v and_o envy_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o evil_a waste_v they_o that_o have_v it_o with_o grief_n at_o other_o welfare_n 10._o evil_a speak_v of_o other_o be_v thâ—_n fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o malice_n envy_n and_o other_o inward_a evil_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v clear_o bewray_v to_o be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n much_o revile_v backbiting_a contradict_v and_o other_o sort_n of_o evil_a speaking_n whereby_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v for_o as_o this_o be_v here_o the_o last_o in_o order_n so_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o ordinary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n 11._o however_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v more_o incline_v than_o to_o other_o against_o which_o one_o they_o shall_v main_o bend_v their_o strength_n psal_n 18.23_o yet_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v themselves_o regenerate_v they_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o mortify_v all_o sin_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a before_o every_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o christ_n exposition_n of_o it_o mat._n 5_o and_o 6._o chap._n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n to_o some_o of_o these_o evil_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &c_n &c_n 12._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o unmortified_a corruption_n and_o several_a way_n how_o it_o vent_v itself_o so_o that_o when_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o one_o way_n how_o it_o do_v prevail_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o that_o same_o sin_n to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o fight_a against_o for_o the_o first_o two_o evil_n here_o name_v have_v a_o all_o with_o they_o import_v that_o when_o one_o branch_n or_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o guile_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o much_o of_o they_o behind_o unmortified_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n here_o name_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n import_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o envy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o every_o christian_a wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n 13._o the_o right_a order_n which_o believer_n shall_v keep_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o inward_a rootâ—_n there_o of_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o shall_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o curb_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o in_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o study_n upon_o the_o regenerate_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o malice_n and_o guile_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o evil_a speaking_n 14._o there_o be_v no_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o soul_n may_v grow_v by_o it_o till_o first_o they_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n and_o put_v off_o of_o such_o filthy_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v here_o name_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o love_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o which_o the_o evil_n here_o name_v be_v contrary_a for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o
they_o be_v here_o press_v as_o a_o mean_a towards_o the_o duty_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n etc._n etc._n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n have_v dissuade_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n exhort_v the_o regenerate_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o their_o appetite_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o must_v be_v nourish_v as_o lively_a infant_n have_v after_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n bear_v in_o by_o three_o motive_n in_o this_o verse_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a truth_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o original_a may_v be_v render_v that_o rational_a milk_n 3._o that_o the_o greedy_a in_o drink_v of_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o principal_a mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o comfort_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v what_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v to_o the_o young_a infant_n those_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o cherish_n and_o entertain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n no_o less_o refresh_n and_o strengthen_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o they_o than_o this_o be_v to_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o however_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o use_v to_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o a_o catechise_v be_v for_o their_o plainness_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o weak_a call_v milk_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o more_o profound_a truth_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o yet_o for_o the_o cause_n former_o mention_v the_o whole_a word_n be_v here_o call_v milk_n to_o be_v much_o thirsted-aft_a by_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o the_o word_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n resemble_v that_o desire_n after_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n for_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o earth_n beside_o the_o breast_n can_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o a_o lively_a infant_n as_o it_o be_v most_o grieve_a for_o the_o want_n thereof_o most_o unwilling_a to_o shed_v with_o it_o and_o most_o delight_a to_o have_v it_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o regenerate_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o exhortation_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v after_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_a influence_n upon_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n the_o discover_v and_o threaten_a part_n of_o it_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v their_o defect_n and_o spot_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v chase_v to_o christ_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o life_n strength_n and_o transform_a virtue_n to_o make_v they_o resemble_v their_o lord_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n thereof_o serve_v as_o a_o lamp_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o christian_n course_n psal_n 119.105_o for_o here_o the_o word_n indefinite_o without_o restriction_n to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n former_o describe_v be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n bear_v again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n but_o as_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o the_o word_n wrought_v in_o the_o sinner_n heart_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n present_o after_o the_o birth_n do_v evidence_n some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o breast_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v their_o new_a birth_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o do_v here_o put_v they_o to_o evidence_n it_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o deceive_v any_o that_o get_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o walk_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o error_n with_o the_o truth_n therein_o deliver_v or_o of_o falsehood_n either_o in_o the_o promise_n threaten_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o minister_n in_o handle_v of_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o free_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o passion_n and_o people_n shall_v love_v it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o the_o original_a be_v the_o word_n without_o guile_n or_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o deceive_v 6._o although_o natural_a reason_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o be_v elevate_v above_o itself_o and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o lord_n can_v comprehend_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o reasonable_a 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o 2.14_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n when_o they_o consider_v what_o subjection_n and_o credit_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v when_o they_o compare_v his_o precept_n and_o command_n with_o his_o promise_n of_o furniture_n for_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o gracious_a reward_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v agree_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v kiss_v each_o other_o in_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v devise_v through_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o that_o neither_o these_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o pure_a natural_a reason_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o for_o this_o text_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o the_o like_a word_n be_v rom._n 12._o 1._o desire_v that_o rational_a and_o sincere_a milk_n 7._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n grace_n or_o holiness_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o measure_n but_o aught_o still_o to_o aspire_v towards_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n both_o downward_o in_o humility_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o stability_n col._n 2.7_o and_o abroad_o in_o publick-mindedness_a kthe_v itself_o in_o real_a endeavour_n after_o the_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o upward_o in_o joy_n and_o praise_n psal_n 71.14_o for_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o grace_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o be_v growth_n here_o press_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o and_o greedy_a indrinking_a of_o the_o word_n by_o application_n and_o use_n make_v thereof_o so_o will_v be_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o can_v but_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n in_o both_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n be_v here_o press_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o growth_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o verse_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o four_o motive_n to_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v greedy_o drink_v it_o in_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o their_z so_o do_v shall_v prove_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o any_o experience_n they_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o have_v of_o the_o graciousness_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o get_v a_o taste_n they_o can_v but_o thirst_v earnest_o after_o more_o of_o it_o through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o do_v
call_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o 6._o every_o testimony_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o his_o truth_n before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v season_v with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n evidence_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n by_o their_o eschew_v all_o sign_n of_o carnal_a passion_n and_o revenge_n against_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5.15_o by_o their_o respective_a and_o sober_a language_n to_o they_o act._n 26.25_o which_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n to_o procure_v a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o trouble_n prov._n 15.1_o at_o least_o to_o put_v conviction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o four_o direction_n for_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o meekness_n 7._o although_o the_o fear_n of_o flesh_n which_o maâ—reth_v confidence_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o unsuitable_a for_o sufferer_n as_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o apostle_n first_o direction_n yet_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o miscarriage_n under_o trial_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a truth_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o untimous_o or_o mix_v our_o own_o passion_n with_o our_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o prime_a qualification_n of_o a_o right_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o apostle_n five_o direction_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o fear_n verse_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o so_o make_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o study_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n press_v by_o a_o three_o motive_n which_o be_v also_o a_o encouragement_n against_o suffering_n that_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o follow_v those_o direction_n their_o slander_a persecutor_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o ashamed_a by_o their_o christian_n carriage_n hence_o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v right_o undergo_v a_o suffer_a lot_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o purge_v of_o it_o from_o guilt_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o corruption_n heb._n 10.22_o which_o prove_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.15_o and_o so_o make_v they_o cheerful_a under_o their_o hard_a suffering_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n six_o direction_n for_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n under_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o even_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o a_o honest_a conversation_n without_o may_v resolve_v not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o hard_a suffering_n but_o as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n embitter_v the_o same_o to_o have_v many_o false_a and_o grievous_a crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o those_o not_o only_o forge_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o their_o disgrace_n but_o as_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o speak_v evil_a signify_v given-in_a judicial_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o lord_n mark_v 15.3_o and_o may_v learn_v to_o die_v to_o their_o credit_n before_o man_n while_o they_o be_v honour_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n suppones_fw-la to_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o who_o have_v both_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o have_v their_o good_a conversation_n false_o accuse_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o loâ—_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o wickeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o suffer_a peâ—ple_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o disgrace_v then_o 〈◊〉_d by_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o people_n innocency_n froâ—_n some_o of_o their_o adversary_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o rest_n act._n 2d_o 29._o and_o 26.31_o by_o enable_v his_o suffer_a servant_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o innocency_n with_o such_o clearness_n and_o power_n as_o sometime_o confound_v their_o opposer_n tit._n 2.8_o by_o make_v use_n of_o enemy_n fury_n and_o his_o people_n constancy_n to_o disappoint_v wicked_a design_n and_o direct_o to_o promove_v the_o cause_n which_o enemy_n intend_v to_o crush_v philip._n 1.12_o that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o opposition_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n or_o have_v everlasting_a shame_n pour_v upon_o they_o psal_n 83.16_o 17._o for_o this_o be_v the_o result_n which_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o disappointment_n and_o shame_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v wicked_a man_n to_o meet_v with_o here_o for_o their_o persecute_v and_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o constancy_n in_o follow_v their_o duty_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o they_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v their_o slanderer_n and_o persecutor_n ashamed_a it_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o and_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n the_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o enable_v to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o walk_v unto_o wel-pleasing_a joh._n 15.5_o and_o to_o aim_v at_o conformity_n in_o the_o conversation_n to_o his_o carriage_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o for_o both_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v make_v persecutor_n ashamed_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n verse_n 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o evil_n do_v the_o four_o motive_n to_o press_v the_o former_a direction_n and_o to_o encourage_v against_o suffering_n be_v that_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n than_o if_o they_o do_v procure_v suffering_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o four_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n have_v a_o five_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n except_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o dispose_v hence_o learn_v 1._o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o spiritual_a advantage_n honour_n and_o sweetness_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o spirit_n while_o they_o do_v stoop_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o humane_a justice_n inflict_v for_o these_o fault_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o have_v ordinary_o a_o large_a allowance_n of_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n than_o use_v to_o be_v let_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v here_o to_o compare_v suffer_v for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o suffer_v from_o man_n for_o evil_a do_v without_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n have_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v compare_v in_o that_o with_o suffer_v for_o
offer_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o messiah_n invitation_n to_o repentance_n and_o holy_a walk_n and_o some_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v persuade_v thereby_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o hell_n those_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a 7._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o give_v over_o deal_n with_o despiser_n of_o his_o save_a counsel_n and_o rejecter_n of_o his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o patience_n in_o length_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n after_o it_o be_v expire_v for_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n once_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d length_n of_o time_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n forget_v his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v abuse_v even_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o and_o make_v 〈…〉_o remember_v their_z for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_o torment_v and_o vexation_n luke_n 16.25_o for_o here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o this_o apostle_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o pain_n manifest_v many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 9_o even_o those_o who_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n aught_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o those_o sin_n which_o bring_v soul_n to_o that_o prison_n and_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o thankfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o constancy_n in_o duty_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o of_o temporary_a suffering_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o former_a word_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o exemption_n from_o wrath_n by_o christ_n suffering_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o constancy_n in_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o of_o hard_a usage_n from_o man_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o press_v 10._o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o a_o people_n he_o use_v also_o with_o it_o to_o frame_v his_o working_n and_o dispensation_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_v for_o bearing-in_a his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o if_o they_o reject_v and_o slight_a both_o their_o stripe_n may_v be_v double_a for_o beside_o that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n he_o make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o a_o real_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o see_v such_o a_o small_a vessel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o may_v have_v study_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o may_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o it_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o his_o long-suffering_a wait_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 11._o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v judgement_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v among_o they_o sometime_o from_o the_o outward_a judgement_n as_o here_o and_o always_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o psal_n 91.10_o for_o while_o judgement_n be_v approach_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v 12._o though_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v at_o any_o time_n want_v some_o true_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o stand_a relation_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o head_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o far_o may_v profanity_n or_o error_n overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a professor_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o can_v be_v no_o real_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o of_o those_o a_o great_a part_n wicked_a for_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n history_n that_o be_v eight_o soul_n save_v by_o water_n 13._o it_o may_v fare_v the_o better_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n though_o nothing_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v outward_a relation_n to_o they_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a bond_n or_o affection_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v some_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o there_o be_v here_o eight_o soul_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o curse_a gen._n 9.22_o 25._o save_v by_o water_n 14._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o mean_a of_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o for_o the_o water_n which_o drown_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o prove_v a_o mean_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o there_o eight_o who_o be_v save_v by_o water_n verse_n 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v that_o since_o believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n answerable_a to_o the_o ark_n seal_v their_o safety_n from_o the_o diludge_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o wit_n their_o baptism_n not_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o alone_o which_o can_v only_o remove_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o internal_a to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v here_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o thereby_o believer_n may_v challenge_v all_o christ_n purchase_n as_o they_o and_o answer_v all_o challenge_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o their_o cautioner_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o debt_n whereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o evidence_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v in_o follow_v their_o duty_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o suffering_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o outward_a privilege_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v of_o old_a when_o he_o be_v work_v in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a way_n than_o now_o every_o ordinary_a believer_n may_v find_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o spiritual_a privileage_n answerable_a to_o it_o faith_n can_v seed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 35._o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o manna_n it_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a life_n and_o health_n from_o he_o as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n have_v health_n to_o their_o body_n by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o can_v find_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n in_o he_o through_o his_o own_o mean_n as_o in_o a_o ark_n when_o other_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o deludge_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o though_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o preservation_n from_o persecution_n as_o noah_n and_o the_o few_o with_o he_o have_v from_o the_o flood_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o of_o a_o far_o better_a nature_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 2._o baptism_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n resemble_v the_o ark_n in_o so_o far_o as_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o
the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o six_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o will_v mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o receipt_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o this_o he_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whatever_o they_o have_v be_v a_o free-gift_n flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n but_o dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o those_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v suppose_v while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2._o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n give_v to_o some_o more_o talent_n and_o to_o some_o few_o mat._n 25.15_o and_o different_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n to_o several_a person_n rom._n 12.3_o that_o all_o may_v know_v all_o fullness_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n or_o degree_n of_o gift_n in_o another_o which_o themselves_o want_v 1_o cor._n 12.21_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o the_o lord_n dispense_n of_o his_o gift_n be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o thus_o exhort_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o call_v those_o gift_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatever_o gift_n or_o talon_n any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v a_o free-gift_n to_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o undeserved_a grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o foresee_v or_o find_v in_o any_o that_o can_v merit_v the_o least_o good_a at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 11.35_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 4._o none_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 5._o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o need_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o may_v know_v what_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o undervalue_v their_o receipt_n as_o useless_a and_o so_o hide_v their_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o but_o may_v put_v forth_o their_o gift_n in_o their_o station_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a suitable_o to_o the_o measure_n they_o have_v receive_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 6._o all_o our_o receipt_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o activity_n as_o also_o with_o humble_a condescendency_n to_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o as_o be_v in_o that_o servant_n to_o other_o for_o both_o diligence_n and_o condescendency_n be_v import_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o bestow_v any_o of_o his_o gift_n shall_v strong_o move_v all_o his_o people_n hearty_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o same_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o receipt_n but_o as_o free-gift_n and_o thereby_o may_v be_v move_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o name_n upon_o they_o here_o as_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gift_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v gratify_v as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n 8._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o owner_n of_o any_o gift_n they_o have_v so_o as_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o as_o dispensator_n and_o steward_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v who_o ought_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o receipt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o they_o communicate_v the_o same_o seasonable_o and_o with_o discretion_n consider_v the_o several_a temper_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v out_o these_o gift_n and_o faithful_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o good_a steward_n use_v to_o do_v all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n dispense_n of_o their_o gift_n here_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o metaphor_n as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n verse_n 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o last_o direction_n be_v concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o communicate_v their_o receipt_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v two_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v anent_o the_o communication_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v by_o word_n and_o for_o that_o he_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whether_o by_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o station_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o communicate_v thing_n temporal_a and_o for_o this_o he_o exhort_v that_o those_o be_v give_v forth_o whether_o by_o all_o christian_n who_o charity_n oblige_v to_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n or_o by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v and_o distribute_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o with_o such_o a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o propose_v the_o right_a end_n that_o christian_n shall_v have_v before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o receipt_n to_o wit_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mention_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n heart_n rise_v to_o ascribe_v eternal_a praise_n to_o he_o wherewith_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v close_v hence_o learn_v 1._o all_o that_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o private_a christian_n in_o a_o private_a way_n may_v do_v for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n judg._n 5.10_o 11._o mal._n 3.16_o especial_o to_o these_o under_o their_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o more_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n aught_o to_o study_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o understand_v &_o be_v clear_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o with_o plainness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n as_o ordinary_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n oracle_n which_o use_v to_o be_v doubtsom_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o speak_v seasonable_o with_o reverence_n &_o humility_n as_o become_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v import_v in_o this_o direction_n prescribe_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o communicate_v spiritual_a receipt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o speech_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o every_o christian_n ought_v willing_o to_o give_v out_o of_o his_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o supply_n
call_v himself_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o discharge_v it_o in_o all_o minister_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o here_o take_v a_o low_a title_n to_o himself_o a_o servant_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n ambassador_n to_o know_v and_o assert_v their_o call_v from_o he_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o people_n and_o they_o may_v have_v courage_n whatever_o their_o faithfulness_n may_v cost_v they_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o dare_v avow_v himself_o by_o name_n and_o surname_n even_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v truth_n that_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o he_o describe_v these_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v main_o direct_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o faith_n equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o save_a effect_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v for_o convert_v sinner_n and_o work_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o psal_n 19.7_o but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o gracious_a fine_a place_n be_v main_o intend_v for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o growth_n guard_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v main_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v precious_a faith_n 2._o although_o some_o believer_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v more_o joy_n and_o peace_n than_o other_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o 14._o yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o of_o alike_o worth_a in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o unit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o same_o saviour_n from_o who_o the_o weak_a faith_n shall_v never_o shed_v intere_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n privilege_n and_o glorious_a reward_n and_o be_v buy_v for_o they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o price_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n be_v alike_o precious_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o way_n how_o save_a faith_n come_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o bestow_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o elect_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o it_o being_n god_n righteousness_n to_o prove_v himself_o faithful_a in_o make_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o it_o come_v also_o through_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v it_o and_o other_o save_a grace_n for_o we_o and_o so_o although_o we_o have_v it_o free_o yet_o christ_n buy_v it_o dear_a and_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o give_v what_o himself_o promise_v and_o christ_n pay_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o precious_a faith_n to_o come_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o salutation_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o heart_n 1._o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o thrive_v 2._o of_o true_a spiritual_a peace_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o every_o necessary_a blessing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o order_n do_v import_n and_o all_o this_o through_o their_o grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o have_v faith_n affection_n and_o practice_n with_o it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o no_o less_o than_o what_o be_v here_o wish_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o every_o believer_n if_o they_o get_v it_o not_o they_o have_v themselves_o to_o blame_v for_o his_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o to_o mar_v the_o multiply_a of_o grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v precious_a faith_n 2._o they_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rich_a allowance_n must_v not_o only_o expect_v in_o this_o order_n grace_n or_o god_n free_a favour_n first_o and_o then_o peace_n with_o every_o necessary_a blessing_n but_o they_o must_v study_v to_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o purchase_n fullness_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o the_o usemaking_a of_o all_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v be_v change_v for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v this_o through_o which_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o formality_n or_o vain_a repetition_n to_o use_v frequent_o the_o same_o expression_n to_o god_n or_o to_o other_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o epistle_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n follow_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n which_o may_v also_o hearten_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o wish_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n powerful_a grâ—â—â—â—ad_n already_o begin_v a_o save_a work_n in_o they_o by_o bestow_v free_o upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o make_v they_o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o glory_n or_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o end_n by_o virtue_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o see_v beginning_n of_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a pledge_n and_o confirmation_n to_o faith_n that_o that_o work_n shall_v thrive_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n power_n and_o constancy_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v multiply_v according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n 2._o to_o give_v grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n there_o be_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n guiltiness_n and_o opposition_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v here_o make_v divine_a power_n 3._o the_o lord_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o save_a grace_n work_v both_o irresistable_o and_o free_o neither_o can_v any_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o purchase_v so_o oppose_v as_o to_o hinder_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o work_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o in_o nature_n so_o use_v their_o natural_n as_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o or_o merit_v the_o bestow_n of_o it_o for_o divine_a power_n work_v by_o give_v free_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o so_o the_o very_a preparation_n for_o the_o new_a life_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v for_o honour_v god_n in_o practice_n be_v give_v at_o once_o in_o conversion_n as_o a_o child_n when_o it_o first_o live_v or_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n wish_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o press_v growth_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v already_o give_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 5._o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v a_o sinner_n drink-in_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n by_o discover_v sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o holde_o out_o christ_n the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o let_v it_o out_o free_o upon_o graceless_a sinner_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_a grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n to_o thrive_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n
in_o duty_n a_o great_a remnant_n of_o hypocrisy_n deadness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o know_a duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v two_o epistle_n for_o the_o up-stirring_a of_o pure_a mind_n or_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v mind_v so_o sincere_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sun_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o weight_n with_o people_n when_o not_o only_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o to_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v carry_v above_o the_o messenger_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o do_v employ_v those_o messenger_n and_o of_o his_o usefulness_n for_o they_o in_o all_o his_o office_n therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v they_o to_o study_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v it_o as_o holy_a man_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o sovereignty_n excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v to_o have_v their_o wit_n and_o memory_n actual_o exercise_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o press_v the_o precept_n enjoin_v their_o duty_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v gain_v his_o principal_a scope_n to_o wit_n the_o rouse_a up_o of_o their_o affection_n he_o make_v this_o his_o speech_n subordinate_a thereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o although_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o several_a messenger_n heb._n 1.1_o yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o complete_a harmony_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o serve_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principal_a scope_n the_o up-stirring_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o a_o hearty_a receive_n and_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o unto_o this_o scope_n the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v harmonious_o tend_v verse_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v attain_v his_o forementioned_a scope_n he_o do_v forewarn_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o profane_a mocker_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o secure_o shall_v question_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o eternity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n pretend_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o since_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n since_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n seth_n enos_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o credible_a that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doct._n 1._o variety_n of_o very_a fierce_a and_o discourage_a opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o from_o several_a sort_n of_o enemy_n be_v the_o lot_n wherewith_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n may_v resolve_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v of_o and_o guard_v against_o open_a persecutor_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n subtle_a and_o fair_a pretend_v heretic_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o do_v here_o forewarn_a ofâ—_n and_o guard_n against_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o wit_n profane_a scoffer_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o best_a be_v in_o of_o be_v draw_v aside_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o variety_n of_o opposition_n as_o they_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o ought_v both_o to_o stir_v up_o minister_n careful_o to_o warn_v and_o guard_v people_n against_o the_o same_o and_o people_n to_o the_o usemaking_a of_o their_o pain_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v guard_v against_o open_a persecutor_n and_o cunning_a deceiver_n he_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n scoffer_n which_o may_v be_v take_v both_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o writing_n two_o epistle_n as_o also_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v know_v this_o that_o beside_o furious_a persecutor_n and_o subtle_a deceiver_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exercise_v with_o profane_a scoffer_n they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o first_o sort_n nor_o deceive_v by_o the_o second_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o three_o 3._o the_o certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v exercise_v with_o variety_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o all_o that_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n they_o who_o do_v not_o first_o know_v this_o and_z notwithstanding_o thereof_o resolve_v upon_o adherance_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n strength_n will_v ready_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o lot_n be_v surprise_v therewith_o and_o either_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o faint_v in_o their_o adherance_n to_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o know_v this_o first_o that_o after_o several_a other_o sort_n of_o enemy_n there_o be_v also_o to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o pure_a or_o peaceable_a time_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n within_o time_n wherein_o the_o forementioned_a lot_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o who_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a time_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n look_v for_o they_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o forwarn_v that_o beside_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o prevail_v of_o heretic_n there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n when_o they_o do_v strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o their_o so_o do_v be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o believe_a consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o mortification_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o special_a encouragement_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o corruption_n for_o their_o scoff_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v may_v be_v look_v upon_o here_o both_o as_o the_o evidence_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o walk_n after_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n 6._o when_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o vile_a opinion_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v then_o oftentimes_o plague_v further_o not_o only_o with_o devilish_a wit_n to_o find_v out_o seem_a reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o very_o plausible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o like_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o take_v manifest_a falsehood_n for_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o their_o error_n for_o these_o mocker_n here_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n upon_o this_o seem_a reason_n that_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a instance_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n 7._o although_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mercy_n much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o thing_n in_o nature_n do_v ordinary_o keep_v one_o constant_a
inexcusable_a who_o except_o they_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o such_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 6._o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v first_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sensible_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v they_o turn_v in_o to_o he_o grieve_v for_o and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o perish_v he_o will_v and_o make_v to_o come_v to_o repentance_n verse_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v he_o burn_v up_o the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a anent_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o that_o day_n will_v be_v very_o unexpected_a and_o terrible_a to_o secure_v sinner_n as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sleep_a family_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o great_a change_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o most_o man_n place_v their_o happiness_n the_o inference_n from_o which_o not_o be_v express_v but_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n rather_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o day_n than_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n or_o to_o be_v anxious_a concern_v it_o doct._n 1._o similitude_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o man_n whence_o these_o similitude_n be_v take_v only_o they_o do_v much_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n condescendency_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o dimit_v himself_o for_o our_o capacity_n to_o compare_v his_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a action_n to_o these_o action_n among_o man_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o suddenty_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v set_v forth_o here_o by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o practice_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o because_o the_o terror_n and_o suddenness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o it_o the_o better_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o chief_a in_o the_o night_n 2._o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o as_o for_o these_o foregoing_a sign_n of_o that_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o so_o immediate_o before_o that_o day_n and_o other_o of_o they_o so_o little_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o believe_v as_o sign_n of_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o they_o all_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o it_o as_o with_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 3._o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o most_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o who_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sight_n and_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n when_o this_o great_a workmanship_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v all_o rush_v down_o and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n thereby_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n place_v their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o defile_n of_o they_o by_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o lust_n mean_a time_n signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o more_o cleanly_a and_o glorious_a mansion_n to_o his_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o day_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o for_o question_n which_o may_v be_v state_v here_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o give_v time_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o that_o day_n than_o to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o inquire_v and_o determine_v whether_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o kind_n shall_v then_o be_v total_o and_o for_o ever_o annihilate_v or_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o some_o of_o they_o only_o to_o be_v last_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o so_o ravish_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_n who_o may_v through_o that_o new_a world_n follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v verse_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o several_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o six_o the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n very_o inquisitive_a how_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o forthcoming_a for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n especial_o those_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o conversation_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o to_o draw_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o hypocrite_n yea_o devil_n may_v attain_v unto_o jam._n 2.19_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o draw_v every_o truth_n they_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o some_o practical_a use_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o their_o hearer_n without_o which_o people_n condemnation_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o know_v these_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v defend_v by_o reason_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o strange_a event_n to_o fall_v forth_o at_o that_o day_n but_o do_v here_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n apply_v all_o to_o they_o for_o their_o use_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v &_o c_o 2._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n imprison_v and_o in_o bondage_n while_o they_o be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o maker_n from_o which_o slavery_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v at_o christ_n come_n rom._n 8.21_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o lose_n of_o a_o captive_a or_o prisoner_n out_o of_o his_o bond_n act._n 22.30_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v these_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n that_o be_v further_a promote_v in_o holiness_n very_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o still_o aspire_v towards_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o what_o they_o have_v former_o attain_v know_v that_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o holiness_n they_o attain_v unto_o the_o more_o comfort_n shall_v they_o have_v now_o and_o the_o more_o glory_n when_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o question_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v &_o c_o 4._o that_o holiness_n which_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o
the_o lord_n people_n and_o which_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o must_v be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n and_o secret_a practice_n in_o their_o common_a affair_n and_o religious_a performance_n in_o duty_n of_o god_n immediate_a worship_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n christian_n ought_v to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o daily_o renew_v the_o friendship_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o frame_n for_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o question_n how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 6._o if_o the_o holy_a on_o earth_n will_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v much_o unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v their_o desire_n quicken_v and_o their_o endeavour_n strengthen_v after_o a_o further_a measure_n thereof_o as_o be_v import_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o conscience_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n including_z himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o verse_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a a_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n thereof_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o pain_n further_a these_o work_n which_o must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o come_v which_o use_n together_o with_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n beareth-in_a by_o a_o new_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n hence_o learn_v 1._o to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o he_o and_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v in_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v this_o expectation_n press_v here_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n import_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o what_o be_v press_v before_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o although_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v act._n 17.31_o yet_o ought_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_a in_o â—astning_v their_o own_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_v competent_a to_o they_o in_o their_o station_n further_a these_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v before_o than_o if_o that_o day_n can_v be_v hasten_v by_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v not_o only_o our_o hasten_v towards_o that_o day_n but_o also_o our_o hasten_v of_o it_o see_v isa_n 16.5_o look_v for_o and_o haste_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n minister_n frequent_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o people_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v much_o contradict_v by_o enemy_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v but_o little_o consider_v by_o his_o people_n and_o which_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o their_o practice_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o duty_n for_o such_o be_v this_o truth_n concern_v the_o terror_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o before_o repear_v here_o again_o wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n verse_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o be_v the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o suffering_n in_o christ_n service_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a state_n to_o look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n when_o the_o old_a be_v destroy_v where_o only_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v its_o constant_a abode_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v first_o give_v out_o to_o the_o church_n by_o isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o and_o have_v some_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o place_n make_v clear_a at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v also_o make_v useof_a by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v spiritual_a mercy_n in_o it_o such_o as_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n for_o he_o mark_v it_o to_o have_v accomplishment_n this_o way_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o yet_o this_o apostle_n here_o lead_v believer_n to_o expect_v more_o out_o of_o that_o same_o promise_n not_o any_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o millenaries_n dream_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n promise_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o believer_n where_o no_o sin_n but_o only_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v its_o constant_a mansion_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o earthly_a happiness_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n set_v forth_o under_o these_o borrow_a expression_n doct._n 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n may_v contain_v several_a sort_n of_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o be_v leâ—â—en-out_a at_o several_a time_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n for_o such_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o isaiah_n have_v draw_v temporal_a deliverance_n paul_n spiritual_a mercy_n and_o peter_n here_o everlasting_a blessedness_n many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n e._n g._n that_o promise_n isa_n 25.8_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v when_o the_o mourn_a church_n come_v rejoice_v home_o from_o their_o exile_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 126._o that_o same_o promise_n have_v also_o be_v often_o make_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v comfort_v of_o particular_a person_n humble_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 116.8_o and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v to_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o rev._n 21.4_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o right_n usemaking_a of_o many_o promise_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o other_o life_n will_v be_v whole_o new_a their_o body_n will_v be_v new_a like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.21_o their_o spirit_n also_o new_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o their_o duration_n new_a a_o constant_a presentnesse_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o their_o exercise_n shall_v be_v new_a to_o sing_v new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14_o 4â—_n their_o clothing_n shall_v be_v new_a glory_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o new_a food_n and_o refreshment_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.1_o 2._o and_o a_o new_a light_n and_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o that_o new_a world_n rev._n 21.23_o all_o which_o be_v but_o borrow_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o can_v be_v full_o set_v forth_o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v
do_v 4._o the_o lively_a and_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o believer_n resemble_v he_o in_o those_o communicable_a perfection_n of_o his_o wherewith_o the_o scripture_n hold_v he_o forth_o adorn_v and_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o sinner_n so_o that_o under_o whatsoever_o consideration_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n do_v close_o with_o he_o they_o be_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n change_v to_o some_o likeness_n with_o he_o in_o that_o consideration_n if_o the_o unclean_a soul_n close_o with_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o fountain_n it_o become_v in_o some_o measure_n like_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n if_o the_o dead_a sinner_n receive_v he_o offer_v as_o life_n he_o become_v to_o live_v like_o he_o if_o the_o unstable_a soul_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o foundation-stone_n it_o grow_v stable_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o of_o every_o consideration_n under_o which_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n be_v close_v with_o for_o he_o be_v before_o propose_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o live_a stone_n as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v close_v with_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o close_o with_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o 5._o those_o soul_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o dwell_v familiar_o in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o elevate_v to_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_a which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o pro._n 8.12_o in_o their_o affection_n humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n isa_n 57.15_o confident_a of_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n heb._n 6.3_o cheerful_a in_o he_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o psal_n 22.3_o loathe_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v clear_a to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o those_o who_o may_v expect_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n for_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o enjoy_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 6._o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o frequent_o sinner_n flee_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o the_o more_o fit_a be_v they_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o more_o familiar_o will_v he_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o and_o grow_v in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o make_v sinner_n a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o fly_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n for_o work_v of_o that_o frame_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o believer_n by_o come_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 7._o near_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o daily_a usemaking_a of_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n one_o among_o themselves_o the_o division_n difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n among_o they_o prove_v one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o come_v etc._n etc._n you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n he_o do_v import_v that_o believer_n by_o their_o close_n with_o and_o usemaking_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o close_o unite_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n be_v 3._o every_o particular_a believer_n shall_v esteem_v himself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o make_v up_o one_o house_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o so_o shall_v seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o psal_n 122.9_o and_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o see_v they_o be_v build_v up_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 9_o although_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a call_n thereunto_o rom._n 10.15_o heb._n 5_o 4._o yet_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_a believer_n among_o they_o do_v receive_v that_o unction_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 28.41_o and_o have_v their_o service_n accept_v while_o other_o be_v reject_v prov._n 15.8_o in_o which_o respect_v they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 10._o although_o internal_a or_o real_a holiness_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8.13_o joh._n 15.2_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o study_v that_o holiness_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v therewith_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 11._o the_o great_a employment_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o typical_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o christ_n heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n nor_o expiatory_a which_o christ_n alone_o have_v once_o offer_v never_o to_o be_v repeat_v heb._n 7.27_o but_o gratulatory_a in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o they_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o themselves_o for_o his_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o their_o penitent_a and_o humble_a supplication_n psal_n 51.17_o and_o 141.2_o their_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o and_o their_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n philip._n 4.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o to_o oft_o who_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 12._o what_o ever_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v spiritual_a do_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o upon_o spiritual_a furniture_n the_o strength_n of_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 13._o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o not_o for_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o isa_n 64.6_o or_o advantage_n they_o can_v be_v to_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o act._n 17.25_o but_o because_o they_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n exod._n 28.38_o and_o do_v perfume_v their_o service_n with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n rev._n 8.3_o therefore_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o be_v that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o he_o confound_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v his_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o no_o particular_a place_n be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v isa_n 28.16_o and_o withal_o he_o add_v two_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o that_o hearty_a receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o usemaking_a of_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o which_o he_o have_v press_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n great_a good_a will_n lay_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n thereof_o for_o every_o soul_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o whosoever_o betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o so_o do_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n